This is a list of all the questions and their associated study carrel identifiers. One can learn a lot of the "aboutness" of a text simply by reading the questions.
identifier | question |
---|---|
A11746 | [ 24] p. Printed[ by John Wreittoun? |
A42356 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
A55680 | what shall be done for the remedie of these maladies? |
A74891 | : 1643?] |
A11742 | And why shall We not expect the like in this case, especially where the challenge will be found to be more hard and difficile? |
A11742 | Anderson?,[ Edinburgh: 1638] By Archibald Johnston, Lord Warriston. |
A33084 | : 1653?] |
A33084 | s.n.,[ Edinburgh? |
A89224 | Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A89224 | Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A01038 | And were it not a pittifull case, that anie of vs beeing in those Countreys, might not communicate with those Reformed Kirkes? |
A52060 | And be pleased to advise us further, what may be the happyest course, for the uniting of the Protestant partie more firmely? |
A52060 | We looked for peace, but no good came, and for 〈 … 〉 of healing, and behold trouble? |
A17575 | 26. and with elevation of heart think seriously, what hath a man profited, if he should gaine the whole world, and lose his owne soule? |
A17575 | 3. it is extreame follie to loose the soule for gaining of the world: for first it is an unprofitable gaine, what hath a man profited? |
A17575 | In these three greatest terrours, what joy of heart shal it be unto you? |
A17575 | or what can a man giue in exchange for his soule? |
A43314 | And therefore the day of the meeting of the Presbyterie may not be destinate to ordinarie preaching? |
A56328 | Shall the King? |
A56328 | Shall the Ministery be Judge? |
A65355 | I will sing of Mercy and Judgement — O when wilt thou come unto me? |
A65355 | Know, that Providence Exerciseth a peculiar care over Magistrates in the practise and obedience of their Duty? |
A65355 | There is one textual difficulty to be removed, e''re I go farther: Why doth his coming to the Throne goe under the phrase of God''s coming to him? |
A11764 | And will any man thinke, that they can be judges in their owne cause? |
A11764 | May wee not therefore intreat my Lord Commissioner his Grace, in the words of the Fathers of the Fourth Generall Councell at Chalcedon? |
A11764 | Moreover, can these men expect, but in a lawfull Assembly they were to be called and censured for their enorme transgressions foresaid? |
A59965 | Have you not prayed enough these many years in the hills? |
A59965 | How can the Church be purged, when the greatest Corrupters, and the most corrupted Members, remain in Power? |
A59965 | How can the Church be settled, when those that unsettled it continue in the same Capacity to oppose all Righteous Settlements of Reformation? |
A59965 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
A41557 | how many were tortured without Mercy? |
A43317 | What shall be done if the Magistrate be negligent or care for none of those things? |
A43317 | or if hee bee of another Religion, and foment the difference for his owne politicke ends? |
A43317 | or if his Authoritie can not be obtained? |
A36890 | The Lord is on my side; I 〈 ◊ 〉 not fear: What can Man do unto me? |
A42358 | When will it once be? |
A11659 | Are we not all under one roof, in one and the same shipe, and members of one body? |
A11659 | Are we not their own brethren, their own flesh and bone? |
A11659 | May we not prevent the blow as lawfully, as repell it? |
A11659 | What meaneth the heate of this his great anger? |
A33543 | He asked if ever any of them had Oaths forced upon them? |
A33543 | Now what jugling and hypocrisie is it? |
A33543 | Secondly, Whether or not he owned their Authority? |
A33543 | When this was first proposed, the Moderator huffed and grew angry, and asked, if they came to abuse and reproach the brethren? |
A01039 | Doth a house fall with the death of the Master builder? |
A01039 | Doth any Nation receive a Confession, but of purpose to continue in the same? |
A01039 | If everie generation should change their Confession, what a reproach should it be to a Kirk? |
A01039 | Was not that needfull, and the course lawfull? |
A01039 | What if there bee no errour, but all trueth which is contained, wil you call them therefore absolutely divine? |
A01039 | What will you doe now? |
A01039 | Why not in matters also rituall and disciplinarie? |
A01039 | Will any man thinke, that none did perceive the deceit of masked Papists, but hee alone? |
A01039 | [ 36] p. Printed,[ Edinburgh?] |
A86000 | What then? |
A51157 | Is it a matter of no moment, to see a whole National Church, with its Apostolical Government, quite overturn''d and destroy''d? |
A51157 | Is it nothing to see Religion in this manner abused and polluted by sordid and stupid Men, who assume to themselves the Name of Pastors? |
A51157 | Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? |
A51157 | To see them prophane the sacred Mysteries of our holy Religion by their Drollery and Ridicule? |
A51157 | To see them thus sacrific''d to the Fury and Rage of a blind and bigotted Party? |
A51155 | Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A51155 | Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A51155 | That the Laity hath an equal share of Jurisdiction in the Administration of Ecclesiastical Affairs; with Bishops and Presbyters? |
A51155 | Was it not then reasonable, that the Apostles should speak the Language of the Age in which they lived, and that of their Predecessors? |
A51155 | Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but Deacons, by whom they believed, even as the Lord gave to every Man? |
A04026 | And who hath bewitched you so? |
A04026 | But what doe I further speake of several persons? |
A04026 | Christ being requyred in partition of an heritage betwixt brethren, refuseth flatly to be Iudge, saying, who made me Iudge or devider, over you? |
A04026 | I pray you( Bishopps) who beleiue these thinges, what votes had the Apostles to preach the Evangel? |
A04026 | Is not this to begine in the spirit,& end in the flesh? |
A04026 | Singing an Himne to God in prison among chaines,& after whippes tooke they any dignity from the Pallace? |
A04026 | With what Commissions were they authorized, when they preached Christ and converted almost all the Gentles from Idols to God? |
A35430 | 1592, impairing that first Estate of his Kingdom, was purely owing to his young years and the unsetled Condition of Affairs? |
A35430 | Or whether they were the uncharitable effects of a peevish resentment, inconsistent with good Nature or Christianity? |
A35430 | Presbyterian Separatists were guilty of sinful Separation? |
A35430 | QUESTION V. Whether the Penal Laws against Scotch Presbyterians, had any thing of Persecution in them? |
A35430 | Whether Scottish Presbytery be agreeable to the general Inclination of that People? |
A35430 | Whether Scottish Presbytery in the Church, be consistent with the Legal Monarchy in that Kingdom? |
A35430 | Whether ever Presbytery was setled in the Church of Scotland, without constraint from tumultuous times? |
A35430 | Whether the Episcopal Church of Scotland were Compliers with the Designs for taking away the Penal Laws against the Papists? |
A35430 | Whether the Episcopal Clergy in Scotland from the Year 1662 to the Year 1686, shewed any thing of the Spirit of Persecution against Presbyterians? |
A35430 | Whether the Principles of Scottish Presbytery grant any Toleration to Dissenters? |
A35430 | Whether the Scottish Presbyterians were Complyers with the Designs for taking away the Penal Laws against Papists? |
A35430 | was settled by Law when the Protestant Religion came to have the Legal Establishment in that Kingdom? |
A50348 | Fourthly, wherein was this unanimous consent of their suffrages? |
A50348 | Is it because the word is borrowed from Ethnicks? |
A50348 | Is it not then evident? |
A50348 | Or is it because it hath been abused by the Papists? |
A50348 | Then if it be so, it may be asked which of those is the true meaning? |
A50348 | Was there no other way to preserve Religion, but by Disobedience and Rebellion? |
A50348 | or was there any, the smallest appearance of externall Invasion, or inward Conspiracie in the Kingdome, before they made it by their Covenant? |
A57049 | How will posterity blame us that we have not resisted the beginnings of evils? |
A57049 | It is easie to judge: If we look about us on every hand, what hardening is there of Adversaries of all sorts? |
A57049 | Our breach is wide as the Sea, and who can heal it? |
A57049 | Unity of faithfull Pastors? |
A57049 | What endeavours for promoving the power of godlinesse? |
A57049 | What soundnesse of Doctrine? |
A57049 | for purging of the Ministery, Judicatories and Armies? |
A57049 | order and authoritie of Assemblies? |
A17586 | 14. yet if he fell down before them ordinarly, were it not idolatrous? |
A17586 | 9. then the Son of God himself? |
A17586 | Do they not vaunt, that wee are coming home to them? |
A17586 | Is it any wonder, that men amazed with Gods majestie in a miracle, fell down as astonished, to worship God? |
A17586 | Is there no reverence nor humilitie, but in kneeling before dead and senslesse elements? |
A17586 | Ought not a subject to kneele, when hee receaveth a benefite from his Prince, to testifie his thankfulnesse? |
A17586 | Were it not also absurd to see the communicants reaching the cup to other, and the Minister to walk along to give every one the bread? |
A17586 | What a madnesse is it then to drive poore soules from a sure, to a dangerous and doubtsome way? |
A17586 | What suppose they had fallen down in the meantime, that they saw the fire fall down upon the sacrifice? |
A17586 | When they had offered their oblations, what if they had bowed towards the place where the Ark was, when they were offering to God? |
A17586 | Wo bee to him that giveth offence, it were better that a milestone,& c. They ask what aptness ● there is in this gesture, to intise us to idolatrie? |
A17586 | ],[ Holland? |
A17586 | sayeth, The bread which we break, is not the communion of the body of Christ? |
A17586 | when it is said, Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and how my self before the high God? |
A39752 | 6, What if these who are thus so openly reflected upon should take the same freedom for publick contradiction? |
A39752 | And can we see how these shall be safe, if this breach be still widned? |
A39752 | And do any feele the comforts and sealings of the spirit with a dividing and imbittered temper? |
A39752 | And what doth the Popish Adversary more visibly designe than this? |
A39752 | O my friends, why is it so? |
A39752 | Should we not with greatest fear and trembling look on a breach and rent of the Church, and amongst the truely godly in this day on these grounds? |
A39752 | What the indulgence is? |
A39752 | how must our care be yet further write in letters of blood? |
A39752 | what can it mean? |
A39752 | what can it mean? |
A17585 | How I pray you are we united to the English Church? |
A17585 | I Appeale to every mans conscience, Whether we have adhered to all the generall and particular clauses of this our Confession, or not? |
A17585 | IF there were a time of Conformitie to bee graunted, which wee will never graunt; yet, is this a fit time? |
A17585 | Or, how shall that great worke come to passe? |
A17585 | S.n.,[ London?] |
A17585 | Shall we cast off our conformity with Philadelphians, and conforme to Laodiceans? |
A17585 | V. WHereunto doth this defection tend? |
A17585 | WAS there ever any Nation which sealed their profession with Oaths, Covenants and Subscriptions, so universally, and so oft, as our Church hath done? |
A17585 | WHether our conformitie end at last in conformitie with Rome or not? |
A17585 | What reason have we to leave our conformitie with the poore Apostolicall churches, or the best reformed Churches in forraine Nations? |
A17585 | Will not this encourage the enemie and discourage our friends? |
A02351 | & si qui sua non dedit semper ardebit, quid recipiet ille qui aliena abstulit? |
A02351 | Before Pastors were impoverished, 1 and nowe shall their number thus ● ee diminished? |
A02351 | But what shall I say? |
A02351 | Not remembring that speach of holie Augustine, Si sterilitas in ignem mittitur, rapacitas quid meretur? |
A02351 | Offering, by such rapacitie, bee abhorred, to cause fearfull wrath at last seaze on your Land? |
A02351 | Or what better Fruite can such a bitter Tree produce, but sowre Grapes, to set the Teeth on edge? |
A02351 | Should then the number of the carefull and watchfull Shepheardes, bee diminished, and made fewer? |
A02351 | and shall this not bee showne to our Zealous Soveraigne? |
A02351 | or a- like vnlawfull, as when they coupled themselues with the Women of Ammon and Ashdod? |
A57858 | And not rather as a prophane Mocker whose Bands shall one day be made strong? |
A57858 | And why may not one who vindicateth others from false Imputations, disown the one way of procedure, and yet make use of the other? |
A57858 | But wherein, I pray you, lyeth this Similitnde, do any of us medle in the Affairs of State, or in the making of Peace or War? |
A57858 | Do also the Ministers of Holland intermix in these Affairs? |
A57858 | Do not all the Reformed Divines, except Arminians, own a Decree of Reprobation? |
A57858 | Do they nothing for bearing down Sin and advancing of Holiness? |
A57858 | If a Presbyterian had spoken so ignorantly, and indistinctly of such a head of Divinity, how would he have accused them of Ignorance? |
A57858 | If this had been said of some, this Author might have saved his Credit: For what Party of Men have not among them some unintelligent Persons? |
A57858 | Is he to be lookt on as one who understandeth what he re ● deth, or careth what he saith? |
A57858 | Is this the whole of their Actings in their Assemblies? |
A57858 | Make they no good Acts? |
A57858 | Or forced any to tell the secret Thoughts of their Heart, and then taken their Lives for them? |
A57858 | Or have we Censured any person for Truth? |
A57858 | What Civil Punishments have we inflicted? |
A57858 | Whom have we Burnt, or Fined, or Banished? |
A57858 | Whom have we Imprisoned? |
A57858 | yea doth not the Apostle so too? |
A57865 | 3ly, That the day was so celebrated, as he saith, is ridiculous to assert, did the Court of Heaven keep the anniversary Day? |
A57865 | And that he was questioned about the Church- Government, is false; nothing was asked, but if he owned Prelacy? |
A57865 | And that, according to their Divinity, Providential Occurrences make a considerable part of the Rule of Faith and Manners? |
A57865 | Are ye satisfied now? |
A57865 | But why do I imitate him in blotting Paper with such stuff? |
A57865 | I ask him, are not Bishops Rulers, and many Rulers in the Church? |
A57865 | I doubt not that many Protestants did lately carry civilly toward Popish Priests: Must they therefore like that way? |
A57865 | May not any of the Kings Subjects make complaint of breaking of his Law? |
A57865 | May not such call for Justice against Offenders? |
A57865 | On this occasion he dilateth on the Misery of those Suffering Ministers, and putteth the question, Can any History shew a President for their Case? |
A57865 | Or that we can have little perswasion of what we Read, or hear about remote Nations: When things acted among our selves are so falsly represented? |
A57865 | That Schisms cause Immoralities, and are a great let to the success of the Gospel, I deny not? |
A57865 | This is to belye that Illustrious Prince, who is now our Gracious Soveraign: when he is thus Treated, what may others expect? |
A57865 | Was ever Christian Minister so treated in a Christian Kingdom? |
A57865 | Was ever any such thing done by the Kirk( as he alledgeth?) |
A57865 | Was it ever heard of, that any Government allowed Persons to hold Publick Places, who would not own the Government under which they lived? |
A57865 | Was it to fright him and his Family? |
A57865 | What harm in all this? |
A57865 | What harm was in this? |
A57865 | What is this to the cause: did never Episcopal Magistrates mistake in one step, or if they did, will this ruin Episcopacy? |
A57865 | Whether such a strain of Writing do tend to Union, and Peace in the Church? |
A57865 | Who made him the Judge of Hearts and Designs? |
A57288 | And have we not just reason to reject your other Certificates, in behalf of your Self, Paterson and Ca nt? |
A57288 | But, Doctor, is not there a visible disparity in the Case? |
A57288 | Is not this an Ambidexter? |
A57288 | Is not this much for your Credit, to publish such a manifest Counterfeit to the World? |
A57288 | Now let any Man judg, Doctor, whether your denying it in such an impudent manner, be not a Lie in all its forms? |
A57288 | Now, Doctor, all that remains in Controversy betwixt us in this Point, is, Whether by this Vote they intended that King Iames had forfeited, or not? |
A57288 | Now, Doctor, pray answer, Is not this a shameful and rascally piece of Forgery? |
A57288 | Or, whether the Ministers of State in Scotland have not cause to demand Justice for this Indignity put upon their King and Parliament? |
A57288 | Then as to the subscribing of the Confession of Faith, they offer it in their Petition: But how? |
A57288 | Your Doctorship is pleas''d to ask your Antagonist, if ever he heard of Merchants throwing their Goods over- board in a Storm? |
A57288 | eng Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A57288 | or of these other Acts, which declare it to be Treason to convocate the Lieges without the King''s Authority? |
A57288 | or the Answerer, who proves the Prelatical Persecution by Acts of their own Parliaments, and their Murders by uncontroulable Instances? |
A51043 | And now as to our present Case, let us enquire what sort of peaceable living it is which is required in this Bond? |
A51043 | Could these Brethren suppose, that the passing such a Vote would indeed satisfy all the rest of the Non- conform Ministers& Church of Scotland? |
A51043 | Did so many Brethren, conveened in a generall Meeting, find no Reason why such a Bond as this ought not to be given? |
A51043 | He that hath no sword let him sell his garment& buy one; and the like? |
A51043 | I exhort therefore — that we may lead a quiet& peaceable life( but how must it be qualified?) |
A51043 | It is scandallous to give a Bond that not only puts disgrace upon the Ministers but also tends natively to bring the Ministry under Contemp? |
A51043 | Or shorter thus: Whither Ministers( or Cautioners in their behalf) may lawfully give the present Bond required by the Councill? |
A51043 | Was there no evill, nay, nor so much as the appearance of evill to be found in i ●? |
A51043 | Was there no ground, nor so much as an occasion of offence in it? |
A51043 | Was there no hazard of confirming,& encouraging the Rulers, in all their iniquous Impositions of this nature? |
A51043 | Was there nothing in it, that might occasion a new breach; and also widen& ● ender the former more incurable? |
A51043 | Whether the People ought to concurre in calling Ministers who will enter by this Bond? |
A51043 | Will any Lawyer or Divine call this ane Alterna ● ive Bond? |
A51043 | is it come to this in the Church of Scotland? |
A51043 | or that their determination affirmativè would( or ought) also determine all the rest? |
A51043 | whither have we not caused o ● r shame to go? |
A69048 | 7 Whether it were more pertinent to deale with their brethren by reason or authority? |
A69048 | And thus if they can think it tollerable to change my comely Christian countenance into the painted Antichristian complexion of that Whoore of Babel? |
A69048 | Belongs not the judgement of discretion to all Christians? |
A69048 | But so long as men are drunken with one or moe of those errors, what hope is there of happinesse of recovery? |
A69048 | First, how they could so farre forget themselves in so short time, as to come to this measure of defection ▪ of pride and persecution? |
A69048 | For how shal he that makes no conscience of morall duties in his conversation, count it religious to stand against ceremonies in his vocation? |
A69048 | How ready would they be in your places to suffer for the name of Christ? |
A69048 | Is not this to make the precepts of God of no force for mens traditions? |
A69048 | Is not this to neglect the greater things of the law? |
A69048 | Their craft is knowen; can they dance naked in a net, and think not to be seen? |
A69048 | What instrument framed against you hath prospered? |
A69048 | What tongue arysing against you hath not the Lord cōdemned? |
A69048 | Who can enter in fellowship with them, who defend not their own conclusions? |
A69048 | Who dare be bold to speak the truth unto you, if the minister be not bold? |
A69048 | Who shal stand for Christ,& suffer for his crowne, if yee fall away and betray his honor? |
A69048 | Why should yee bee ashamed to cry that in the eares of others openly, which ye think with your hearts,& speak among your selves secretlie? |
A69048 | Ye are brethren, why strive yee? |
A69048 | that cheerfulnes in holy exercises? |
A69048 | that circumspect walking before God in all your wayes? |
A69048 | that consciencious diligence in winning of others,& working upon your acquaintāce to bring them within the bosome of my love? |
A69048 | that indignation against errours, idols, Apostates? |
A69048 | that jealousie over your hearts? |
A69048 | that preparation to divine dueties? |
A69048 | that spirit of deprecations? |
A69048 | that spiritual profite of hearing, communicating, meditation, and conference? |
A29197 | : 1661?] |
A29197 | And if they suffer their children or servants to continue in wilfull ignorance( what if they can not help it?) |
A29197 | Between the Government of a person, and of a corporation? |
A29197 | Can any man be so stupid, as to think, that the high Commissioners of Christ swear fealty to the Burgers of Geneva? |
A29197 | Have they not reason? |
A29197 | How many are put to publike repentance in sackcloth? |
A29197 | I appeal to all the Estates in Europe, what punishment could be severe enough for such audacious virulence? |
A29197 | If the Church- men, why not others as well as you? |
A29197 | In good time, where did this Scepter lye hid for 1500 yeers, that we can not finde the least footsteps of it in the meanest village of Christendom? |
A29197 | Leave this jugling; who shall judge, when the Church is corrupted; the Magistrates or Church- men? |
A29197 | Or how should it be the Eternal Gospel? |
A29197 | Or may the Supreame Magistrate oppose the execution of their discipline practised in their Presbyteries, or Synods, by Laws o ● prohibitions? |
A29197 | Speak out, is it lawfull for Subjects to take up arms against their Prince meerly for Religion? |
A29197 | Then what remedy hath the Magistrate, if he find himself gri ● ved in this case? |
A29197 | This world drawes towards an end; was this discipline fitted and contrived for the world to come? |
A29197 | Was there ever Church challenged such an omnipotence as this? |
A29197 | What did our new Matters upon this? |
A29197 | What did they hereupon? |
A29197 | What gets the Magistrate by all this to himself? |
A29197 | What have I to do with the regulation of forreign Churches to burn mine own fingers with snuffing other mens Candles? |
A29197 | What should the poor Souldier do in such a case? |
A29197 | When did any Bishops dare to doe such acts? |
A29197 | Where doth the Gospel distinguish between temporary and perpetuall Rulers? |
A29197 | how many are excommunicated, for being obedient to the Supreme Judicatory of the Kingdom, that is, King and Parliament? |
A29197 | if the Magistrates, why not over you, as well as others? |
A29197 | or is it not lawfull? |
A29197 | or the poor Subject in the other case? |
A29197 | s.n.,[ London? |
A57864 | And is this no Persecution? |
A57864 | And was it no persecution to enact so severe Fines for such a crime, so as a few Sermons might reduce a rich man to absolute poverty? |
A57864 | First, Is every thing bad that men are forced to? |
A57864 | Is every thing bad that hath been done in tumultuous times? |
A57864 | Is here no persecution? |
A57864 | Now what hath he to say for vindicating the Clergy from this Imputation? |
A57864 | Quis tulerit Gracchos de seditione loquentes? |
A57864 | That he will build his House in troublous times? |
A57864 | The Question is, Whether the Penal Laws against Scotch Presbyterians, had any thing of Persecution in them? |
A57864 | Were not above the third part of all the Ministers of Scotland[ and so in England] thrown out by one Act of Parliament? |
A57864 | What is there in all this that looketh like Episcopal Government? |
A57864 | Whether Scottish Presbytery in the Church, be consistent with the Legal Monarchy in that Kingdom? |
A57864 | Whether from the Year 1662, to the Year 1689, Presbyterian Separatists were guilty of sinful Separation? |
A57864 | Whether the Episcopal Clergy in Scotland from the Year 1662. to the Year 1686. shewed any thing of the Spirit of Persecution against Presbyterians? |
A57864 | Whether the Government of the Church should be in the hands of a single Person, or of a Community? |
A57864 | Whether the Scotch Presbyterians were complyers with the Designs for taking away the penal Laws against Papists? |
A57864 | was settled by Law, when the Protestant Religion came to have the Legal Establishment in that Kingdom? |
A59964 | And did not St. Paul think so of himself, though in nothing behind the chiefest Apostles, when the Care of all the Churches lay upon him? |
A59964 | And this, Was the killing of the Bishop of St Andrews horrid Murther? |
A59964 | Before whom are they cited? |
A59964 | But let me ask peaceably and calmly, By whom are they are restrained? |
A59964 | But let me ask whether the Apostles understood this Precept of our Saviour, in the Sense of the Presbyterians, or not? |
A59964 | By what Authority is this done? |
A59964 | Can the Gospel of Peace 〈 ◊ 〉 propagated by the Stratagems of War? |
A59964 | Did they( who could not but understand his meaning) go quite cross to the Institution of our Saviour? |
A59964 | Do n''t we see that they have Male- versed more in three Years time, than can well be repaired for twenty? |
A59964 | If we have been forward to assist our Neighbour Kingdoms, shall we neglect to defend our own? |
A59964 | Is this done by the acknowledged Principles of Presbytery? |
A59964 | Must not they assert their Classical Authority and Discipline? |
A59964 | Must they not give their Testimony as their Predecessours have done? |
A59964 | One would think it behoved to be a very great favour, from a very great Friend, for very gracious ends: But what is it? |
A59964 | Or shall the Enemies of God be more active against his Cause, than his People for it? |
A59964 | What are we, but silly Men? |
A59964 | Whereupon this became a Criminal Question robbing many of their Lives, Was the rising at Bothwell- bridge Rebellion and a Sin against God? |
A59964 | Will their Agents oblige their Meetings and Assemblies to declare against this Systeme solemnly and judicially? |
A59964 | Will they so shamefully desert their Colours? |
A59964 | can Presbyterians swear that Allegiance, which is substitute in the place of the broken and burnt Covenant? |
A59964 | who can remember the Glory of that day, without a melting Heart? |
A57284 | And did not the Clergy spend their consecrated Lungs in bellowing out Presbyterian Plots to drown the Popish ones? |
A57284 | And last of all, Doctor, seeing you own that his Authority is not good; pray, why are you angry with me for writing against him? |
A57284 | And why does the Church of England impose Oaths upon Children at Schools in Oxford and Cambridg? |
A57284 | But now, good Doctor, did you never read of the Massacres at Paris, in the Valtoline, and the Duke of Alva''s Butchery in the Netherlands? |
A57284 | But why must he be more a Devil that gives an account of Episcopal Debauches, than he that forges prophane Stories against the Presbyterians? |
A57284 | Can she say that we have ever made any Address to him against the Church of England? |
A57284 | Did not some of their Bishops press the Execution of their Penal Laws against Dissenters, to keep them under Hatches for that very reason? |
A57284 | Did not the Pulpits in the late Reigns thunder against all Attempts of recovering our Liberties, either in the Parliament or in the Field? |
A57284 | Did we ever burn them in Habits painted with Devils? |
A57284 | Did we ever put any of them upon the Rack? |
A57284 | Did we ever thrust pieces of Cloth down their Throats to their very Stomachs, and pull them up again? |
A57284 | Did we ever twist the Muscles of their Arms and Legs with Cords, which your Fathers of the Inquisition are known to have practised? |
A57284 | If the Copy was bad, why does the Church of England follow it? |
A57284 | Is it possible, that notwithstanding of all your Clamours, that you have at last drop''d out a Commendation of their honourable Procedure? |
A57284 | Or, do you not think that we had as much reason to keep out Prelatists from Places of Power and Trust, as you have to keep out Presbyterians? |
A57284 | Really Doctor, this is somewhat odd: Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? |
A57284 | Then seeing we neither do nor desire that they should be persecuted on account of their Dissent, whether are they or we most moderate? |
A57284 | Well said, good- natur''d Doctor, who is a Separatist from good Nature and the Christian Church now? |
A57284 | Well, Doctor ▪ who''s the Liar? |
A57284 | Well, but what did I say of Dr. M — o? |
A57284 | and why should they be more zealous against us than we against them? |
A57284 | what, not one Page without contradicting your self, or your Brother the Author of the Presbyterian Eloquence? |
A29956 | An explanation of some truths, of the carriage of things about this great work Buchanan, David, 1595?-1652? |
A29956 | And if Justice is to be done by the lesser, Why is not the greater far more tyed to it? |
A29956 | And shall States escape free not onely from censure, but be thought wise and prudent men, for their deceits? |
A29956 | And shall circumvening in publike affaires be not onely not thought evil, but esteemed as a vertue? |
A29956 | And then, Are not these things flatly against the third article of the Covenant, whereby we are all sworn to defend one another in this Common Cause? |
A29956 | Are they not noted to be the most needy, craving, and scraping wretches that are? |
A29956 | Are they not the nimblest to hearken after moneys? |
A29956 | As for the wisdom, purses, and valour of the Independents, Where were they before the Scots coming in? |
A29956 | But here it may be said, What needs all this to speak of the Treaty? |
A29956 | Further, Have not the Independents endeavoured severall times to dissolve, at least to adjurn the Synod? |
A29956 | Hath ever been any Treaty made betwixt two Nations or States, but each have made their best advantage of it? |
A29956 | Hath the Parliament and Church of England spoke so home, and acquainted him so freely with his errours as the Scots have done? |
A29956 | Have any of them heartily and willingly given any thing out of their hands too? |
A29956 | Have they not in their wisdom raised up great factions, both in the City and Countrey, by their cunning devices, under pretence of piety and devotion? |
A29956 | Have they not made their quarrell their own, exposing their lives and all that is dear unto men for them? |
A29956 | Have they not received vast sums of moneys, and neither have, nor will, yea perhaps neither can give an account? |
A29956 | Now if the Scots, for their pains, hazards, and charges, be not payed of their monethly allowance, How is the Treaty observed? |
A29956 | Now, Have they not done more unto their Brethren of England? |
A29956 | The Independents do here instance, Why doth the Synod deal so rigidly with them, as not to comply with them? |
A29956 | Then, If we beg for Peace at God, Why should we not seek earnestly after it from man, by all honest means? |
A29956 | Was is not said, That they had buried their honour at Hereford? |
A29956 | What more? |
A29956 | What? |
A29956 | Yea, Where were they before the raising of the Siege of Oxford? |
A29956 | Yea, which is worst of all, Are they not busie to make the Parliament and the City clash and divide, if it were possible, if not, to inslave the City? |
A29956 | or would they have so withstood the evil courses he is cast in, had the Scots not shewn them the way? |
A61705 | And do not those of the Romish Communion look upon our Reformation as a meer Innovation? |
A61705 | And having reduced ● … i m to such Extremities, that he was forced to throw himself at their Me ● … cy; ● … ow basely did they Treat him? |
A61705 | Being Interrogate, if he did see them sup together in James Borland''s at Blackburn? |
A61705 | Can any Man that is not totally void of Religion write in this Inhumane and Unchristian manner? |
A61705 | Can the mildest Government on Earth wink at such open and avowed Designs of subverting the Monarchy? |
A61705 | Could we imagine they would deal more tenderly with his Reputation than they had done with his Life? |
A61705 | Do they not declare against our Religion as a downright Cheat and Imposture? |
A61705 | He sent for Thomas Wilkie, and asked him what he could say? |
A61705 | Was not the Author of our R ● … ligion hims ● … lf, the Holy and Blessed Jesus, Reproached with the Title of a Glutton and a Wine- bibber? |
A61705 | What have you, or any of your Godless Party to d ● … with God? |
A61705 | What is that, said the rest? |
A69047 | And if not, by what equitie, ye can bind their punishments upon their backe ● in case of non- obedience? |
A69047 | And why so I pray you Theophile? |
A69047 | And why so Theophile? |
A69047 | Beleeve ye that all the poynts of Gods worship, both inward& outward, should be directed by his word? |
A69047 | But give me licence to question you a little; Why confound ye indifferencie and lawfulnesse? |
A69047 | By dissention and division, the bowels of a motherly Kirke rented; stands this with peace and charity? |
A69047 | Doth the credit of that reverend Assembly weigh so light in the ballance of your braine? |
A69047 | Hath not your tender stomake as yet digested the ceremoniall piluls, for the purging of your Puritan humors? |
A69047 | I and my fathers house( sayes he) will serve the Lord, bind not onely those who were present, but even his posteritie through their generations? |
A69047 | I have lift up my hand, sayes Abraham, to the Lord, the most high God, the possessor of heaven, that I should so doe: and wherefore that? |
A69047 | I vvould understand, by vvhat reason yee can enforce obedience to these things? |
A69047 | If ye breake these bonds, tell me, what shall bind a man? |
A69047 | Is not grace, and a good conscience the life of it? |
A69047 | The Papist, and Protestant are so confounded in the use of your formes, that hardly in outward shew can they be discerned; answeres that to order? |
A69047 | Thinke yee then Theophile, that there is such such difficultie, or rather impossibilitie in that probation? |
A69047 | What are these strong impediments yee pretend, Theophile? |
A69047 | What be these I pray you Theophile? |
A69047 | What call ye the bands of their fidelity? |
A69047 | What is the price of it, when the power of it is gone? |
A69047 | What meanes the man? |
A69047 | What wil become then of your ceremonies? |
A69047 | When the king of Sodom offred to him the goods which he brought back, after battell against the Kings, he refused to receive them, and why? |
A69047 | Will not carefull preaching cleanse all? |
A69047 | Will not the Papists rejoycing, say? |
A69047 | Will not the simple people say, what shall we beleeve now, when one and the selfe same tongue speakes contraries from the chaire of truth? |
A69047 | Yee look very pale upon it How? |
A69047 | Yet Theoph ▪ for all yee have sayd, if these things be in themselves in different, or lawfully, why may they not be received? |
A69047 | against matters of ceremony? |
A69047 | and if so be, what shall I say? |
A69047 | and on whom in that case will they light? |
A69047 | and the worth of it, when the vertue is away? |
A69047 | are ye not forbidden by Gods word, and told, that it is not good to plead and persecute so hotly for them, as ye ● doe? |
A69047 | if they proceed after that fort, how shall the rooms of honest Preachers be supplied? |
A69047 | is not pest- clou ● s, and cloathes oft- times cleansed, and so applyed to good use? |
A69047 | is there not lawfulnesse, and strength in their authority to do it? |
A69047 | lest the King of Sodom should say, I have made Abraham rich? |
A69047 | may not the authority of King, and Kirk, lawfully reduce and impose these formes? |
A69047 | the credit of his royall authoritie engaged to the advancement of these errands? |
A69047 | what doe you call your selves a kirk? |
A69047 | what would you have them doe? |
A69047 | what ye can say particularlie to the kings authoritie: may he not lawfullie enjoyn these things? |
A69047 | which you call the credit of their ministry: What? |
A69047 | will you have them to stand upon the poynts of their reputation? |
A11766 | 1610. without election? |
A11766 | And what reason was there to stay citation of so haynous offenders to compeare before their ordinary judge? |
A11766 | Are the liberties of Christs Kingdome, but the subject of some variance betwixt us and these usurpers? |
A11766 | As for the promise made in Parliament by the Estates, Anno 1606. have they failed in performance, or the Subjects whom they represented? |
A11766 | But how prove they the successe of their government to have been such as the devill could not but envy it? |
A11766 | But how shall they be censured if they be not cited? |
A11766 | But suppose the episcopall authority were institute by Christ, which is false; what calling had they to exerce that authority? |
A11766 | But what have the Commissioners done contrare to these acts, oathes, or promises? |
A11766 | But what suppose they were acknowledged to be such in office? |
A11766 | Can Religion be setled in peace, or religion be preserved in puritie their government continuing? |
A11766 | Can they not distinguish betwixt the state and the persons? |
A11766 | Did not Cyrillus sit in the Councel of Ephesus upon the Nestorians? |
A11766 | Doth the acts of the Kings prerogative binde them to subscribe any confession or band in whatsoever sense it shall please his Majestie to make? |
A11766 | Have they not by their own profession in this section confessed they are guilty of the most haynous offences laide to their charge in the lybell? |
A11766 | How could they urge him to subscribe, if it belonged only to Bishops? |
A11766 | How shall discipline be exerced, if such as are guilty shall reject Sessions, Presbyteries and Synods as party? |
A11766 | Is there no more but variance betwixt them, and the Assembly? |
A11766 | Might they not doe that, and not violate these acts? |
A11766 | Or is it the meaning of the oath of supremacie? |
A11766 | Or what moderation have they keeped after their usurping of it? |
A11766 | Risum teneatis amici? |
A11766 | Sould not the house of God be purged of filth and dirt? |
A11766 | Suppose there were no fault in the government but that it were lawfull and necessary, but what meanes have they come by it? |
A11766 | Thirdly, how could the Parliament restore them to any spirituall jurisdiction or preheminence, who never had it at any time before? |
A11766 | Was ever that act contradicted by any other act since that time to this houre? |
A11766 | Was it reason that they should judge upon the complainers, or complaints made upon themselves? |
A11766 | Was not liberty granted to any man that was willing to oppone? |
A11766 | Was not the confession of Faith subscrived by persons of all ranks soon after, and Presbyteries erected? |
A11766 | Was not the election of Commissioners free? |
A11766 | Was not the same act ratified in the Assembly following? |
A11766 | Was there any rent or division in our Kirk in those times? |
A11766 | Was there not reason then to refuse, to diswade others, and to protest against it? |
A11766 | Were not all the heads of the book of discipline concluded after free reasoning in many Assemblies preceeding? |
A11766 | Were the times corrupt? |
A11766 | What fault was there in fasting and seeking Gods blessing to the actions were in hands, all tending to reformation? |
A11766 | What further can bee justly craved of them? |
A11766 | What suppose then they had been cited not only every one in their own pretended Dyocie, but all of them in all the Kirks in the Kingdome? |
A11766 | Would not any man think our decliners to be great Readers, and well versed in histories? |
A11766 | and they a party, some difference standing betwixt them and our Kirk, which must be taken up by arbitrators? |
A11766 | did not our kirk adhear to that act still after? |
A11766 | should they disdaine commission from Presbyteries? |
A69202 | & c. If again it be answered, That pastorall benediction, is mentioned in Scripture ▪ first, VVhat is that to blessing of marriages? |
A69202 | 1585? |
A69202 | And why do they delay to give out some publick declaration, either in print or writ, to this effect, being long since exhorted to do so? |
A69202 | And why do ye not give some publick document to the world of your aversation of such miscarriages? |
A69202 | As for example; Is blessing of marriages a meer circumstance? |
A69202 | If all the subscribers; then what reason have we to receive an interpretation of that confession from la ● cks, ignorant people, and children? |
A69202 | If they allow them, what reason have they so to do? |
A69202 | Or, if it be a ceremonie, what precept or practise have ye of it in Gods whole word? |
A69202 | That is, Whether they must necessarily be omitted in all Churches, and at all times, or not? |
A69202 | We not onely asked of you, Whether or no ye did allow the miscarriages towards our brethren of the holy Ministerie, mentioned in our Demand? |
A69202 | Who can be so impudent, as to say so? |
A69202 | Why are the actours of them not tryed and censured? |
A69202 | Why are the actours of them not tryed, and censured? |
A69202 | that is, Whether all the subscribers, or only those Ministers conveened in Edinburgh, in the end of February, who set it down? |
A17587 | & c. Are they not ordered according to the knowne or supposed times, when such things fell forth? |
A17587 | 16. sayeth, The bread which wee break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? |
A17587 | And what hindereth adoration to be carried by a significant object, more then by a representative? |
A17587 | And what is meant by this mysticall union? |
A17587 | And what is that but reverence relative by the signe to Christ? |
A17587 | Are not the peoples hands as holy as the ministers? |
A17587 | Are they not appointed for the solemnitle of some mysterie of religion? |
A17587 | As they changed their standing at the first supper, which was their paterne, why may not we likewise change sitting into kneeling? |
A17587 | But what is absurd or grosse in that mans eyes? |
A17587 | But ye will say, what needed Adam a sabbath- day in the state o ● innocencie? |
A17587 | Can wee acknowledge that convention at Perth, anno 1618. for one of our lawfull generall assemblies? |
A17587 | Did Ioshua dyne that day, saith he, that he fought against the Ammorits, that commanded the sunne to stand in Gibeon, and the moone in Askalon? |
A17587 | Doe they not carrie the names of Christs nativitie, passion, ascension? |
A17587 | Doth his commandment make all so sure, that none can bee scandalized? |
A17587 | Have wee not need to f ● ar the burning of our owne house, when our neighbours house is in fire? |
A17587 | How can the Doctour then alledge, that Tilenus words were perverted? |
A17587 | If any man then will aske, where is kneeling forbidden in the act of receaving? |
A17587 | If the Lord will spew the luckwarm out of his mouth, what may backsliders look for? |
A17587 | If the elements after the blessing be not delivered, shal they be sacramentally Christs body and bloud? |
A17587 | Is it likely, that they kneeled, when the deacons gave the elements? |
A17587 | Is not the supreme magistrate a sinfull man? |
A17587 | Is the bread holier then the wine? |
A17587 | Is there no reverence nor humility, but in kneeling before dead and senslesse creatures? |
A17587 | May hee not abuse things indifferent, and transgresse the rules above mentioned? |
A17587 | May hee not bee a secret friend to the pope, or an a bettor of superstition? |
A17587 | May hee not make Israel to sin? |
A17587 | Ought not a subject kneel, when he receaveth a benefite from a prince to testifie his thankfulnesse? |
A17587 | Quis enim m ● liorem tradet ipso Dei filio pontifice catholiae ecclesiae summo? |
A17587 | Say not therefore with Cain, Am I my brothers keeper? |
A17587 | Shall we kneel, whensoever we are put in minde of that mysticall union? |
A17587 | We confesse practice, say they, but where is precept? |
A17587 | We uncover our heads, say they, when wee receave the elements, why may wee not also kneel? |
A17587 | What if they bee not free? |
A17587 | What if they had bowed, when they were offering to God? |
A17587 | What more plaine? |
A17587 | What then, they say, ought not Christs inestimable benefites and notable acts to be remembred? |
A17587 | What then? |
A17587 | What then? |
A17587 | Where if it be objected to me, where is the blame or cause of division? |
A17587 | Wherefore more at the hearing of the Gospell, then the Epistle, which is also Evangelicall? |
A17587 | Why standeth thou yawning? |
A17587 | Yee may aske, What if yee keep not a constant course, but sometimes sit, sometime stand, and sometime kneel? |
A17587 | Yet if hee fell downe before: them ordinarily, were it not idolatrous? |
A17587 | [ 8], 237,[ 3],[ 7], 237,[ 2] p. Printed,[ Holland?] |
A17587 | or if delivered, and not eaten? |
A17587 | or wherefore stinted I my selfe at six, I might have taken ten? |
A57855 | A. Doth this prove that he had no more in Edinburgh who were Friends to him, and his Designs? |
A57855 | Again, may not Men who have little wit, have what they are to act concerted for them, by them who have more wit? |
A57855 | Also let it be considered how wisely the Apologist compareth joyning in these form: with Subscribing the Confession of Faith? |
A57855 | And giving him the Lie? |
A57855 | And will he dare to say, that none were persecuted but they who taught these wild Principles? |
A57855 | Can any think that such Stuff needeth an Answer? |
A57855 | Do any of these known Records speak of a Hierarchy in the Christian Church of Scotland? |
A57855 | First, What could be more said of the Word and Sacraments, and other Ordinances instituted by Christ? |
A57855 | Here is mention made indeed, of that struggle: But is it any where hinted that he debateth against the Episcopal Party? |
A57855 | His Argument against it, is Why may not that fixedly be done which may occasionally; since the common ties of Christianity oblige us? |
A57855 | His answer is, Hath not God appointed us to obey the Apostles, and their Successors, our lawful Ecclesiastical Rulers, to the end of the World? |
A57855 | His second Argument is, have they any Principles, Discipline, or Government, different from the Presbyterian Church? |
A57855 | If they be not Presbyterians, to what Communion then do they belong? |
A57855 | Is it not reasonable to think, that they who Converted them would plant that Church Government among them that they were acquainted with themselves? |
A57855 | Is not this a formidable Argument to prove this Assertion? |
A57855 | Is this Assertion so universal as he maketh it? |
A57855 | Is this the Candor, with the want of, which, he here loadeth his Antagonist? |
A57855 | It is still to the same purpose, when he asketh, by whom were they( the Scots) Converted? |
A57855 | May not some who have much wit, be far from using it, in some cases? |
A57855 | Might not he drink to excess, after he parted with these Gentlemen? |
A57855 | Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A57855 | Not the Word and Sacraments? |
A57855 | Now let the Reader judge whether this Author dealeth fairly? |
A57855 | What Wisdom is it to say that we question the allowableness of an Act, when we are resolutely, and deliberately, and openly doing it? |
A57855 | What greater Elogies are given to them in Scripture? |
A57855 | What? |
A57855 | Where doth the Artifice lie, that the Candidate can use, except it be to Preach better than another doth? |
A57855 | Where is now this shufting and confounding of two distinct stories? |
A57855 | Where is the Rudeness? |
A57855 | Where is the flying in Mr. Morer''s Face? |
A57855 | Where is this insinuated? |
A57855 | Who can stand before a Man of such a Talent? |
A57855 | are they not both expresly mentioned? |
A57855 | will our Author say that its meant of a ● External, significant Ceremonies? |
A17583 | 22. wherfore serves the name of a table if we kepe not the proper use and imployment of it? |
A17583 | A man looking occasionally to a crucifix, may remember Christ, and send up some ejaculations, shall he therefore kneele? |
A17583 | And how shall any man be heard to speak against that whereunto he hath formerly sworne and subscribed? |
A17583 | And what power may compell the alteration of iudgement, or loose the sayd oath in any case aforesayd? |
A17583 | But how can wee obserue a day to the honour of Christ, and not worship him by that observation? |
A17583 | Ecclesiam dissentienlem& invitam obligare quis potest? |
A17583 | Elders before the lambe, is to be interpreted of the Kirk triumphant, rather then of the Kirke Militant? |
A17583 | How farr different is this night from other nights? |
A17583 | If If they can not proue Pasche to be Apostolicall, how will they proue the Penticost, the Passion, Ascension day to be Apostolicall? |
A17583 | If Phillip might haue done it, what needed the Apostles to haue travelled to Samaria for that purpose? |
A17583 | If a man be moved inwardly, when he heareth, that the word was made flesh, shall he kneele as they do in the Romane Kirke? |
A17583 | If a man should kneele at every inward motion of the minde, when he heareth the word, what confusion would there be in the congregation? |
A17583 | If it be not used as Christ and his Apostles vsed it, that is by sitting at it to receaue of the dainties set vpon the table? |
A17583 | If they did not oblige us to imitation? |
A17583 | Is it not then religious worship to dedicat a day to Christ? |
A17583 | Is it time to enter the Societie of the communicants and doctrine of perfection, as soone as they can rehearse like parrots, a little catechisme? |
A17583 | Is not this as much as to say, that craving and receiving is all one? |
A17583 | Is not this iust the popish opinion, that he is not a perfite Christian who is not confirmed? |
A17583 | Quarum etiam se tum legum quoque, non minus quam religionis, sanctissimè in se suscepit defensorem fore? |
A17583 | Quoties non mutarunt suam quisque senten ● iam? |
A17583 | Ten betwixt the Ascension and Pentecost? |
A17583 | That which we may not attain to in our communion with the whole Kirke militant immediatly? |
A17583 | The everlasting felicity of the children of God, is the Supper of glory ▪ doe they drink continually of that felicity upon their knees? |
A17583 | We ought to come indeed, and receaue with humility these misticall pledges: but is there no reverence and humility, but in kneeling? |
A17583 | Whairfore rhen did he omit them? |
A17583 | What if the Kirk representatiue injoyne a weekly holy day, as another sabboth, ought the Kirke to be obeyed? |
A17583 | What is more religious in religion then an oath? |
A17583 | What shal be the force of bands or contracts? |
A17583 | Wherefore is there not a certain day of the moneth kept for Easter, as well as for the nativitie? |
A17583 | Wherefore serued the signification of standing in prayer, if it was controlled with the gesture of an humble penitentiary at the sacrament? |
A17583 | Whether will yee consent to these articles, or disobey the King? |
A17583 | Why did not M. Galloway curse the people for absence frō the one, as wel as from the other? |
A17583 | Why hath the one proper service and not the other? |
A17583 | Why should we follow antiquity blinded in this point,& fost ● r a grosse error of Zacharius hie priesthood against the expresse word of God? |
A17583 | fortie dayes betwixt the Resurrection and Ascension? |
A17583 | is not the publicke baptisme rebaptization? |
A17583 | it is demanded, Why doth one day excell another, when as the light of every day of the yeare is of the Sun? |
A17583 | with what coards shall societies be knit if men shal be freed from their lawfull oaths, or rather forced to violate them? |
A05533 | 10. in these words following: The bread which wee breake( not the Table whereat wee sit) is it not the communion of the Bodie of Christ? |
A05533 | 6. verse 6. in these words, Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my selfe before the most high God? |
A05533 | A Supper it is called, I grant: But I demand, Is it so called in respect of the nature of the action, simply considered in it selfe, and properly? |
A05533 | And Augustine saith, Wherefore preparest thou thy teeth and thy belly? |
A05533 | And againe, blesse or giue thankes when we take the Cup, as hee did, and as it appeareth the Apostles did? |
A05533 | And the Cup which we blesse, is it not the communion of the Bloud of Christ? |
A05533 | And what is that but to adore himselfe, if Christ should be adored? |
A05533 | And what shall we say of those, who receiue the Sacrament lying sick on their beds? |
A05533 | But who are they that receiued him? |
A05533 | Can God prepare a Table for vs in the Wildernesse? |
A05533 | Can God prepare a Table in the Wildernesse? |
A05533 | Can hee giue bread, and prouide flesh for his people? |
A05533 | How is this Bread and this Cup the communion of his Bodie, and of his Bloud? |
A05533 | How much more his Word and holy Sacraments, where God and his goodnesse is so liuely expressed? |
A05533 | How? |
A05533 | IF the Church might haue lawfully bowed at this Sacrament, to God, before Honorius time, why may she not now bow as well as then? |
A05533 | Is it because they differ in matter and shape? |
A05533 | Know we not, that the Idolaters of the Gentiles did bow their knees to their Idols, Iupiter, Mars,& c? |
A05533 | Neither eate nor drink before we bee instructed what to eate and drinke, and for what end? |
A05533 | Of him who in prison and fetters, made his brest the boord? |
A05533 | Or in consideration of his glorious Person and Maiestie, with greater feare and reuerence? |
A05533 | SO likewise I demand; If we should precisely obserue the example of Christ; Why doe we not once giue thankes when we take the Bread, as Christ did? |
A05533 | Shall I come before him with burnt offerings? |
A05533 | Take nothing before we be commanded? |
A05533 | The Cup of blessing which wee blesse( not our Sitting or Standing) is it not the communion of the Bloud of Christ? |
A05533 | Thinke yee that sufficient which is vsed, when men attend to heare his Will declared in his Word? |
A05533 | What is that? |
A05533 | What is the cause that wee touch nothing presented on this Table, before that it be offered vnto vs? |
A05533 | What then? |
A05533 | Whether should we draw neere and receiue, in respect of the testification of his loue towards vs, with greater confidence? |
A05533 | Why are all our maners, rites, and gestures vsuall at other Tables, so changed at this? |
A05533 | Why are our heads bare, and not couered? |
A05533 | Why sport we not, nor are merry, but carry a modest and graue countenance? |
A05533 | Why? |
A05533 | chapter of Numbers, and the fourth verse, Who shall giue vs flesh to eate? |
A67694 | ( for thou hast taught them to be captains, and as chief over thee) shall not sorrows take thee as a woman in travail? |
A67694 | 23. Who among you wil give ear to this? |
A67694 | 29, 30, 31, 32. Who hath wo? |
A67694 | 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? |
A67694 | And am not I grieved with these that rise up against thee? |
A67694 | And how many were there who were Instrumentall to cause others to swear falsely? |
A67694 | And many Nations shall pass by this City, and they shall say every man to his neighbor, Wherefore hath the Lord done this to this great City? |
A67694 | And now what hast thou to do in the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of Sihor? |
A67694 | And what wil ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shal come from far? |
A67694 | And yet, hath it not gotten great footing amongst us, and made wicked men get up the head, and wickednesse to grow and abound every- where? |
A67694 | Are there yet treasures of wickednesse in the house of the wicked, and the scant measure that is abominable? |
A67694 | But to the wicked, saith God, What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes, or that thou shouldest take my Covenant in thy mouth? |
A67694 | By reason of the multitude of oppressions they make the oppressed to cry, they cry out because of the arm of the mighty, but none saito, where is God? |
A67694 | Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee? |
A67694 | He judged the cause of the poor and needy, then it was well with him: was not this to know me, saith the Lord? |
A67694 | How is the faithful city become an harlot? |
A67694 | How long will this People provoke me? |
A67694 | How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the person of the wicked? |
A67694 | How shall I pardon thee for this? |
A67694 | How shall he naturally care for souls, who hath not the love of Christ dwelling in him? |
A67694 | How shall he pray for others, who can not pray for himself? |
A67694 | How shall he reveale Christ, who never knew him? |
A67694 | I hearkened and heard, but they spake not aright; no man repented him of his wickedness, saying, What have I done? |
A67694 | If we haven forgotten the Name of our God, or stretched our hands to a strange god; Shall not God sea ● ● ● this out? |
A67694 | Is this house which is called by my Name become a den of robbers in your eyes? |
A67694 | Know ye not, that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? |
A67694 | Moreover thou shalt say 〈 ◊ 〉 them, thus saith the Lord, Shal they fall, and not arise? |
A67694 | Moreover, thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord, Shall they fall, and not arise? |
A67694 | O Lord, are not thine eyes upon the truth? |
A67694 | O Lord, are not thine eyes upon the truth? |
A67694 | Shall I count them pure with the wicked ballances, and with the bag of deceitfull weights? |
A67694 | Shall I not visie for these things, saith the Lord? |
A67694 | Shalt thou reign because thou closest thy self in cedar? |
A67694 | The wise men are ashamed, they are dismaied and taken; lo, they have rejected the Word of the Lord, and what wisdom is in them? |
A67694 | Thus saith the Lord, The heavens is my throne, and the earth is my footstool, where is the house ye will build me, and where is the place of my rest? |
A67694 | To whom wil ye flee for help? |
A67694 | What wilt thou say when he shall punish thee? |
A67694 | Who hath bablings? |
A67694 | Who hath contentions? |
A67694 | Who hath redness of eyes? |
A67694 | Who hath sorrow? |
A67694 | Who hath wounds without cause? |
A67694 | Why should ye be stricken any more? |
A67694 | Why then is this People of Ierusalem sliden back by a perpetual back sliding? |
A67694 | Why then is this People of 〈 ◊ 〉 alo ● ● slidenback, by a perpetual back sliding? |
A67694 | and how long will it be ere this People beleeve me, for all the signs I have shewed amongst them? |
A67694 | and where wil you leave your glory? |
A67694 | did not the Lord, He, against whom we have sinned? |
A67694 | did not thy father eat and drink, and do judgment and justice, and then it was well with him? |
A67694 | how shall he know to speak a word in season, to whom the Lord hath not given the tongue of the Learned? |
A67694 | how shall he preach to others, who doth not himself beleeve? |
A67694 | or what hast thou to do in the way of Assyria, to drink the waters of the river? |
A67694 | shal be turn away, and not return? |
A67694 | shal not my soul be avenged on such a Nation as this? |
A67694 | shall he turn away and not return? |
A67694 | to comfort others with the consolations of God, who was never comforted therewith himself? |
A67694 | v. 24. Who gave Iacob for a spoil and Israel to the robbers? |
A67694 | what meaneth the heat of this great anger? |
A67694 | who wil hearken and hear for the time to come? |
A41771 | 1 First if the deed and obligation of our Ancestors? |
A41771 | 19 2, Then how could the great Assembly pray for a Blessing on this late Association? |
A41771 | 2 2 I know thy works and thy Labour and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them? |
A41771 | 2 Secondly, if it be in the power of people to choise any form or kind of Government? |
A41771 | 33. Who feared the Lord and served their own Gods Or what more have you to boast of by your Learning and external form of piety? |
A41771 | And can do nothing of our selves, without the Lords Assistance, and the help of his holy Spirit? |
A41771 | And must the People by an implicit submission and deplorable stupidity, destroy themselves? |
A41771 | And seing the Lord will be glorious in his judgments? |
A41771 | And there rest on their Protestations, would thus effectuat any thing? |
A41771 | And this was done by the English Prelats who were the principal moving Instruments in this Revolution, in bringing him to the Throne? |
A41771 | And when the Lord leaves the house, why should Man abide in it? |
A41771 | Are not the best of Men subject to sin and fallings? |
A41771 | But Secondly, You say though there be dissatisfaction with many Persons, whether Officers or Members? |
A41771 | But it is objected, that this too hard a Sentence; will we Condemn all? |
A41771 | But unto the wicked God sayes, What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes? |
A41771 | Doth not such Prayers draw to a Blasphemous consequence? |
A41771 | Furder I would interrogat the great Assemby, how they parted with the Indulgency and Toleration? |
A41771 | Have not they in such an extremity, good ground to make use of that natural and radical power they have? |
A41771 | Have you this to say that you are in Judgment sound Presbyterians and professes sound Principles? |
A41771 | How prove we, that Conversion is not be ascribed to the present Church? |
A41771 | How then can this Body admit of two distinct Authorities, or how can Obedience consist with it? |
A41771 | I say can the Church which is Christs Body, serve two Heads? |
A41771 | Now according to the Judgment of the Assembly, if it shall be yealded? |
A41771 | Now let them be cast into a Categorical Mould ▪ What form shall come forth? |
A41771 | Now yield, that Ministers and Elders were sufficient, and free of all Scandal, dot not their joining with the present Church? |
A41771 | Oh ▪ can Union be in sin and defection? |
A41771 | Or against which of all the Atri ● utes of God( either Communicable or Incommunicable) would this take up a con ● radiction? |
A41771 | Que ● t: Why will you join with others, in so far as they are Reformed? |
A41771 | Secondly, If it be in the power of the People, to choise any form or kind of Government that they please? |
A41771 | Shal the end of Government be lost throw the Weakness, Tyrrany, and Wickedness of Governours? |
A41771 | Should they give up their reason as Men? |
A41771 | So that ye are never in favour with God, nor honoured of him to own duty, but still goes on in the same sin: For what can obstinat Sinners do? |
A41771 | That there were no Church on Earth with which we could join with, no more than with you; would this be any thing absurd? |
A41771 | The Question then is, What shall the dissatisfied do, whether separat or no? |
A41771 | Their Consciences as Christians? |
A41771 | To which I Answer, What if it were yeilded in Thesi? |
A41771 | To which I Answer, it would be interrogat, if the Assembly understands these defects? |
A41771 | What concord hath Christ with Belial? |
A41771 | What doth the Assembly mean by their Sentiments? |
A41771 | What fellowship hath Righteousness with Vnrighteousness, and what Communion hath Light with Darkness? |
A41771 | What if all the Shires in Scotland would send a Thousand Arm''d Men to the chief City of every Shire, to declare against them? |
A41771 | When debates are not about a Fundamental Truth and Necessar duty? |
A41771 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
A41771 | and what concord hath Christ with Belial? |
A41771 | and yet the Governours use not the Rod of Discipline to censure them; Then whether should the Members separat from that Church, yea or no? |
A41771 | how contradictorie is this to the command of God? |
A41771 | how miserable would this ● ● nd be? |
A41771 | make them scandalous, and doth not our practise in withdrawing from them? |
A41771 | or can we ● ccuse them of the Erastian Indulgence and Toleration? |
A41771 | or how can any within the Church? |
A41771 | or what Agreement hath the Temple of GOD with Idols? |
A41771 | or what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? |
A41771 | or what part hath he that Believeth with an Infidel? |
A41771 | or what part hath he that believeth with an unbeliever? |
A41771 | or would you be in a happy condition if you obtained it? |
A41771 | shall it so be with you? |
A41771 | to admit of two distinct Authorities, and doth not this overturn the nature and Vows of Baptism? |
A41771 | which are evill and thou hast tryed them which say they are Apostles and are not, and hast found them liars what shal I say then in this? |
A41771 | will you still go on in a wilful malicious despite against the cause of Christ, and the followers thereof? |
A41771 | would not this make the Church a Monster? |
A20714 | 866, affirmeth, that neyther the presence of the Congregation, nor blessing of the Minister, is necessarie to this action? |
A20714 | 8? |
A20714 | And to what purpose is it to you, to knowe, to what member of your Distinction, wee referre the Articles of Pearth, and Episcopacie? |
A20714 | But howe shall this bee? |
A20714 | Doe yee not heere cunninglie deale with vs? |
A20714 | His wordes to the people,( CONCIONE 1. contra AVXENTIVM) are these; Why, then, are yee troubled? |
A20714 | How agreeth this with reason? |
A20714 | How forcible are right wordes? |
A20714 | How oft, Brethren, shall wee exhort you to forbeare judging of other mens consciences, which are knowne to GOD onlie? |
A20714 | Howe commeth it to passe, then, that this Ceremonie is allowed, and vsed by some of you? |
A20714 | Howe is it, then, that for these your Newe Positions, yee make such stirre, and doe take such Dangerous Courses in hand? |
A20714 | If yee bee of this same judgement, with vs, concerning the lawfullnesse of their Office, why doe ye not reverence them, as well as wee? |
A20714 | Nowe, which of these two sortes of Scandall whould yee haue vs to acknowledge, in the practise of Pearth Articles? |
A20714 | Of SCANDALL; and whether or not wee may denye Obedience to the Lawes of our Superiours, for feare of Scandall causleslie taken? |
A20714 | Or if that part was not excepted, did yee put anie new glosse vpon it which it had not before? |
A20714 | Or, last of all, If yee designe no period of tyme at all? |
A20714 | Qui om ● ssa causa, in sup ● rflua criminum objectio ● ● versatus est? |
A20714 | Quo jure enim I ● c ● bit nobis dissolvare 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 Ecclesiasticam? |
A20714 | Shall wee then for a Scandall causeleslie taken, denye obedience to our Superioures, and so incurre the guiltiness of sinne? |
A20714 | Shall wee, then, put the breach of the Oath in a fayre hazard? |
A20714 | Sixtlie, How can wee concurre with you in an Oath, wherein wee are infalliblie perswaded that yee haue abjured Pearth Articles, and Episcopacie? |
A20714 | Talibus institutus es Disciplinis, vt cui respondere non potueris, caput auferas;& linguam, qua tacere non potest se ● ● s? |
A20714 | VVhether the PRECEPT of OBEDIENCE to SVPERIOVRS, or the PRECEPT of eschewing SCANDALL, be more obligatorie? |
A20714 | When doeth Satan labour more stronglie to shake and brangle our fayth, than when wee are exercysed with bodilie diseases? |
A20714 | Why feareth hee not, that the earth should open, and swallow him, or that thunder should come from Heaven, and burne vp that cursing tongue? |
A20714 | a Quid ergo turbamini? |
A20714 | and what is that period of tyme, to which your wordes there haue reference? |
A20714 | but what doeth your arguing reproue? |
A20714 | or if it bee the tyme, when Pearth Articles, and Episcopacie, were receaved in this Church? |
A20714 | that is, Whether it bee that period of tyme, when the Service- Booke, and Booke of Canons, were vrged vpon you? |
A20714 | — Adversum impiissimos C ● l ● um atque Porthyrium quanti scripsere nostrorum? |
A20714 | ● i Episcopi nobis concedant illa, quae aequun esse eos concedere? |
A42357 | Assembly? |
A42357 | But could not the Commission for plantation of Kirks have exercised that Power, and the Authority of these Assemblies have also stood? |
A42357 | But say our Brethren, how shall Unity and Order otherwayes be preserved in the Church of God? |
A42357 | How great tyranny is this, and how remedilesse a way to ruin? |
A42357 | If so, why do they themselves shew them so bad example in their Representation and Declaration, which are fraughted with debates of that nature? |
A42357 | If then the superiour Judicatories will tyrannize, what remedy is there? |
A42357 | Or, hath He given greater latitude in the exercise of the last nor of the two first? |
A42357 | Or, if they do exercise it, do they mean to bind up men of their own judgment from debating for the Protestation and against the Publick Resolutions? |
A42357 | Shall persons sentenced unjustly, submit? |
A42357 | Shall the sole will and meer pleasures of men loose a man from the obligation he oweth unto the Commandments of God? |
A42357 | Was there herein any thing faulty, much lesse so hainously faulty as an attempt for the utter ruin of the Church and of the resolution Brethren? |
A42357 | We pray them then to tell us why it is no ● … done? |
A42357 | We would desire from our Brethren a Reason, why the Critick- power should be more binding than the other? |
A42357 | Were these Acts just and necessary at that time, and are not so now also? |
A42357 | What hath made them change their nature? |
A42357 | What remedy now? |
A42357 | What remedy then, say we, for preserving the Truth? |
A42357 | Why do they that teach others, not teach them ownselves? |
A42357 | Will our Brethren under a pretext of Order, destroy Christian- liberty, and bring- in Popish- tyranny? |
A42357 | and what degrees of unsoundnesse they will have them to fall into before this submission can be warrantably denied unto them? |
A42357 | and yet what have all their 〈 ◊ 〉 prevailed? |
A42357 | and, what saith it? |
A42357 | are they not heard with deaf ears? |
A42357 | do our Brethren think that the Church and themselves must stand or fall with the Authority of these late Assemblies? |
A42357 | or, how in reason they can consist, when the last shall be contrary to the two first? |
A42357 | or, to bind them up from debating for the Publick Resolutions, and against the Protestation? |
A42357 | will they have him still to be a servant of men, and still to be in bondage? |
A17571 | 3. descriveth the office of a Deacon, requireth he either abilitie to teach, or power to baptize? |
A17571 | Againe that one should read the gospel another the epistle, what an idle distinction of idle officemen in the church is this? |
A17571 | And among these of the Christian Church, why is Timothy and Titus, and many ● oe not remembred as the rest are? |
A17571 | And doth not this, I pray thee, see to be an honest way to get a Church living, no such base and beggarly one as you speak of? |
A17571 | And when they repeat, doth the minister pray againe the same words in his hart, which before he uttered with his tongue? |
A17571 | And whereas he may visit if he please, the whole Diocies of his province, doe yee thinke hee will take the pains himselfe? |
A17571 | And whom depute they, I pray you? |
A17571 | And yet they will rather sever their ceremoniall fast from the action, then that it should not be performed upon the Lords day: for why? |
A17571 | Are men able to doe it? |
A17571 | Are the Archbishops and Bishops with their associates, honester and more conscientions men, then the Lord of Councel and Session? |
A17571 | Are the tythes of other Parishes more spirituall then these of Royston? |
A17571 | But I would demand, why Synods may not be so easily, and so often convocated as of old? |
A17571 | But are th ● y onely thus beggarly in their ambitious suing for their promotions? |
A17571 | But how? |
A17571 | But is not this currying of favour meere beggery? |
A17571 | But what came of that? |
A17571 | But who will ever admit( sayth Mr. Calvin) that the title which the Councell requireth, is a yearly revenue to maintaine himselfe with? |
A17571 | Can Princes or estates give power of spirituall censures either to lay or spiritual men? |
A17571 | Can they give any reason of this difference, but a ● opish one? |
A17571 | Can this collective name Church by any shift be drawne to signifie one particular person, Canterburies grace himselfe, or the great Pope himselfe? |
A17571 | Did not the Bishops affirme at the examination of Barow, that the Queen might establish what Church government it pleased her Highnes? |
A17571 | Did the Bishops complaine? |
A17571 | Doe none obtain licences but the diseased, aged,& c. and obtain they licences without money? |
A17571 | Doe wee not sufficiently find it to be true in experience? |
A17571 | For shal we beleeve that as long as Pastors were able to teach and exhort, that they posted over a number of prayers and lessons,& c. and no farther? |
A17571 | For they say, that imposition of hands is one of the externall meanes, by the which the holy Ghost is given? |
A17571 | For what may a corrupt Prince, and a corrupt Metropolitan, or some few corrupt commissioners not challenge for changeable? |
A17571 | How can a man as yet invisible, indemonstrable, unknowne to him that bindeth, be bound? |
A17571 | How then is it possible but they should extort in their office, and by unreasonable and untollerable exactions make up their hard rents? |
A17571 | If bishops bee such vassals to Archbishops, what slaves thinke yee poore ministers be? |
A17571 | If the three be of one kind, or of divers, the parish Priest must have the second: and wherefore I pray you? |
A17571 | Is it any whit a lesse filthie thing to come to a rectorie( or Personage) by favour then by money? |
A17571 | Is not the minister the mouth of the people in prayer to God? |
A17571 | Is not this a very pertinent Psalme for the purpose? |
A17571 | Is not this sound Divinitie? |
A17571 | Is not this to pray for the dead brother? |
A17571 | Is the Pope the universal Church, or the Bishop the diocesan Church, or his Chauncellour? |
A17571 | King ▪ 2 were called Lords, and if the prophe ● s were of old so stiled, why may not they also? |
A17571 | May not matters of legacies, and bequests of goods, as well as of lands, bee determined in remporall Courts? |
A17571 | May the one bee ministred by any Church officer, who may not minister the other? |
A17571 | Nay, are the Bishops themselves cleare of this base beggarie? |
A17571 | Or can they be more rice in their judgement sitting apart from them? |
A17571 | Or is it not enough to give advice unlesse they also vote, and that in matters no way pertinent to their calling? |
A17571 | Or is the Church respected in their persons, when they shall have no place but as Barons? |
A17571 | Or is the toung in this exercise both of minister& people divided from the heart, exercing their functions severally,& at distinct times? |
A17571 | Or may spirituall men as they call them, accept it: If neither can be done, how can the estates erect, ratifie, or suffer such a commission? |
A17571 | Or may they lawfully put the temporall sword in the hand of Pastors? |
A17571 | Or will they suffer the like statute, and make the countrey mourn and groane for it the next day, as our neighbours have done? |
A17571 | Should not then the bridegroome deale gloves among his friends? |
A17571 | The interrogatories are these, doest thou forsoke the Divill and all his works& c. Doest thou beleeve& c. Wilt thou be baptised in this faith? |
A17571 | What a charge are they to the Clergie? |
A17571 | What are the Canonists? |
A17571 | What in effect may their Deacon not do, that the priest doth, except the ministration of the communion? |
A17571 | What is there obtained without paying a fee? |
A17571 | What is this but the Spanish inquisition? |
A17571 | What meaneth then, that continuall haunting of the court, and hanging upon the Nobles? |
A17571 | What need I to insist upon such grosse absurdities? |
A17571 | When he is laid in the grave, he is laid east and west, in such manner, as that he may rise with his face to the East, for why? |
A17571 | When the minister prayed, did they not in hart pray with him? |
A17571 | When the offence is committed, there is one to be bound; but where is the binder? |
A17571 | Where is horrible blasphemie so rife? |
A17571 | Where the law of God doth not distinguish ought man to distinguish? |
A17571 | Who be their Sumners, but the veriest varlets? |
A17571 | Who did sanctifie this signe for such an use? |
A17571 | Why are they permitted to baptize more then to celebrate the supper? |
A17571 | Why doe they not stay and wait, till they be sent for? |
A17571 | Will not the estate in Parliament redresse this proud usurpation? |
A17571 | Will the Bishops be behinde them in this? |
A17571 | and of womē more then of men? |
A17571 | and why are not politick judges appointed to grant such licences? |
A17571 | if they did, wherfore repeat they every petitiō? |
A17571 | or did they ever read of the like but in the dark dayes of poperie? |
A17571 | what are they but suspected Papists, and where have they the most countenance, but of the Bishops? |
A17571 | wherfore doth the curate in time of divine service make publick forewarning of these dayes, as they are to fall in the weeke following? |
A17571 | who then shal ● attend on Court and Councell? |
A17571 | yea why are they not rather pulled away from their studies against their wills? |
A35017 | * That was no doubt in the peaceful and godly days of the Holy Covenant: But how seem''d the Devil to be bound then? |
A35017 | 169? |
A35017 | 2ly, for the Gallant give him a glass of wine to drink, and give him a Lady to kiss, and what cares he for preaching? |
A35017 | Adam( said he) went to hide himself, God comes to him, and said, where art thou, man? |
A35017 | And I appeal to your self, who are a Ruling- Elder, whether or not this be Blasphemy? |
A35017 | Another Preaching about God''s sending Jonah to Nineveh, acted it thus, did you never hear tell of a good God, and a* cappet Prophet, Sirs? |
A35017 | Another time he tells, That Christ was not proud nor Lordly, for he rode upon an Ass, which is a † laigh beast, and wherefore think ye did he this? |
A35017 | Are not the Dutch and French, Presbyterians? |
A35017 | Are these the Promises? |
A35017 | At which the Ruling- Elder began to prick up is Ears; And pray you, Sir,( says he) who is the Man? |
A35017 | But are they, says she, shapen like other Men? |
A35017 | But what is he, that honest- like- man standing in the Floor with the long Beard, and Geneva* Coul? |
A35017 | But who can be faithful, but he must think it his Duty to alienate the Hearts of the People from such an Enemy to Christ? |
A35017 | But you will ask why did he miscall the poor Woman, and call her a Dog? |
A35017 | Did not your Father, says the Minister, promise to bring you up in that Faith? |
A35017 | First, for the Politician he will go twenty miles to hear a Gentlemanny preaching, what cares he for commonmany preaching? |
A35017 | His Godly Parks and Orchards are well planted already, and why then should the General Assembly be any farther concerned about planting work? |
A35017 | I ask''d him, Was not this Christ''s saying, Whatsoever ye would that others should do unto you, that do you unto others? |
A35017 | I come to preach a broken Covenant, Who brake it? |
A35017 | I have brought hither a company of Blew Bonnets for you, Lord: Blew Bonnets, John, what is become of the brave Hats, the Silks, and the Satins, John? |
A35017 | I think then( said she) they are doing that in Heaven which ye will not let us do on Earth; What is that, Maggy? |
A35017 | Is not the Mother Church of Geneva throughly reformed? |
A35017 | Is that nasty Slut there my Bride? |
A35017 | It''s more suitable to answer as Jehu did to Joram, What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother Jezabel, and her witchcrafts are so many? |
A35017 | John Dickson holding forth against this Custom once in a Sermon at Kelso, says, Sirs, do ye know what Hagmane signifies? |
A35017 | Madam, why should I smother Christ''s honesty? |
A35017 | Mr. Areskine in the Trone- Church proposed in a Sermon, What is the new man? |
A35017 | Mr. James Kirkton, preaching on Jezabel, said, That well- favoured Whore, what became of her, Sirs? |
A35017 | My Heart enditeth a good thing: Now is not this, says he, a plain Argument agaist Bishops; for when will they endite good things? |
A35017 | My name is John Calvin ▪ Calvin, honest Calvin, Whether is a man justified by Faith or by Works? |
A35017 | Now what''s the meaning of all this, but that the present Government of, State must necessarily stand and fall with Presbytery? |
A35017 | Now, Sirs, you can not find a way among you all to kill him, but I will find it; what way will this be, Sirs? |
A35017 | O how fat a Portion hath he given to an hungry Soul? |
A35017 | O how many black Counts* have Christ and I rounded over together? |
A35017 | One Mr. Hustone said, Lord give us Grace, for if theu give us not Grace we shall not give thee Glory, and who will* win by that, Lord? |
A35017 | Robert Bellarmine: Bellarmine, saith he, Whether is a man justified by Faith or by Works? |
A35017 | Since then it is not fair to admit parties to be witnesses, why should these Cameronians be received as such in this affair? |
A35017 | The Devil comes to God one day, God said, What now Deel, thou foul thief, whither are you going? |
A35017 | Their famous Preacher James Kirktown, when one of the Magistrates of Edenburgh enquired why they did forbear the publick use of the Lord''s Prayer? |
A35017 | Well, well, Deel( says God) all the ▪ World kens that it is your fault; but do not you know that I have an honest Servant they ▪ call Job? |
A35017 | What have you to say against that Office? |
A35017 | What needs our Kirk be affraid of Kings, they are but men? |
A35017 | What then was in your Father''s time? |
A35017 | What then will ye do with him? |
A35017 | Wherewith shall we shoot him? |
A35017 | Whether was it the Covenant of Works or Grace? |
A35017 | Who is a Whig, Sirs? |
A35017 | Who( saith he) doth preach up the Times? |
A35017 | Why ask you that, said he? |
A35017 | Will you gang Man to the cursed Curates? |
A35017 | Will you give me poor Scotland, saith the Son? |
A35017 | a very honest- like- man, draw near; What''s your name, Sir? |
A35017 | deny your own Hand- write if you dare? |
A35017 | follow your look, Sir; it is very ill manners to be looking in, but what''s your name? |
A35017 | is not he an honest Man, Deel? |
A35017 | is not this your own Write? |
A35017 | is there none of you all can tell me that, Sirs? |
A35017 | truly then I must e''en tell you; would you ken it now? |
A35017 | who will go to Hell with me? |
A35017 | you gave me? |
A35017 | — May not two Nations trade together, and be governed by the same Laws, and yet bear with one another as to Church- ways? |
A51154 | * Tullius pro Archia Poeta? |
A51154 | * Who of the old Presbyterians ever Preached against the use of the Lords Prayer or Doxology? |
A51154 | And Blowes up the Foundations of all Humane Society? |
A51154 | And do the Presbyterians think to recommend themselves by asserting such Doctrines as necessarily overthrow all Government? |
A51154 | And how comes the Vindicator to six upon that precise number twice? |
A51154 | And if it was the ordering of a Meeting? |
A51154 | And is not Presbyterian Government the immediate and express Institution of our Lord and Saviour? |
A51154 | And may we be less serious in asserting his Kingly Office than in defending his Priestly and Prophetical Office? |
A51154 | And pray, Was it not a significant Ceremony expressive of their Reverence and adoration? |
A51154 | And was it not reasonable that our Posterity should remember it, as well as they to whom it was first reveal''d? |
A51154 | And was not the Anniversary Solemnity of this Festival a just imitation of what the Court of Heaven did? |
A51154 | And what is there in the most Barbarous Rabbling of the Clergy inconsistent with the Presbyterian Principles? |
A51154 | But he asks if the Court of Heaven did keep an Anniversary? |
A51154 | But if the writings of those ancient Presbyterians are lost; Are there no fragments of them preserved in the writings of succeeding Ages? |
A51154 | But let me suppose the truth of this infamous accusation; who made them Judges of the Scandalous Clergy? |
A51154 | But might not the Christian Church take care that this glorious Mystery should never be forgotten? |
A51154 | But pray? |
A51154 | But pray? |
A51154 | By this method of reasoning what becomes of Calderwood''s History of the Presbyterians? |
A51154 | By whom were they Converted? |
A51154 | Can Religion prosper in our Nation unless the Bishops and their Adberents be extirpated? |
A51154 | Did not the Presbyterian Church of Scotland upon all Turns wrestle with Authority about this great Truth? |
A51154 | Does he think that the Notion of an Interregnum can justifie what modest Men are ashamed to own? |
A51154 | Does this Author think that the present Generation knows nothing of the History of Presbyterians? |
A51154 | Had not the Clergy as good right to their by- past Stipends as any man had to his private Estate? |
A51154 | Have not we been taught better than to make publick the Secrets of the Faction? |
A51154 | Have they any Principles, Discipline, or Worship, different from the Presbyterians? |
A51154 | How can they pretend to be better Christians than the rest of their Neighbours when they venture upon the most unchristian Practices? |
A51154 | How long shall these Sons of Strife continue in their Impudence? |
A51154 | If all the Ecclesiastical Constitutions from the days of the Apostles had been written in the Bible, could one read it in a thousand years? |
A51154 | Is not the World well mended by this Reformation? |
A51154 | Is there any thing in this Regulation but what hath a natural tendency to preserve and propagate the great truths of the New Testament? |
A51154 | Is there no security against the violent hands of those Saints, but the coercive power of Laws? |
A51154 | It was bare, and not covered, and was not this a significant Ceremony of Human Institution? |
A51154 | Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A51154 | Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A51154 | Must not we believe him at all because he is of a different persuasion? |
A51154 | Quis genus Aeaeadum? |
A51154 | That all the Monuments of their daring Insolence are extinct? |
A51154 | That the Acts of the General Assembly are quite lost? |
A51154 | That the British Tragedies from the year 1638. are buried in eternal silence? |
A51154 | That the Villanies of the Remonstrators are Recorded no where? |
A51154 | That their Squeamish Consciences groan''d under for so many years? |
A51154 | The Vindicator tells us it is one lie from the beginning to the end, and why all this harshness and severity? |
A51154 | To the Presbyterians only, who know all secrets, and discover Plots in the World of the Moon? |
A51154 | To what Communion then do they belong? |
A51154 | VVhat was it then that the King was to be blam''d for, and his Ministers of State? |
A51154 | What Doctrine is it, that''s publickly owned or taught by the Episcopal Church, that has the least tendency to the breach of any of Gods Commandments? |
A51154 | What a Cruelty is it in all the Sectaries to deprive the People of the Publick helps of Prayer and Fasting? |
A51154 | What could the Episcopal Clergy expect from their present Persecutors, less than their Predecessors met with in that General Assembly? |
A51154 | What is it that the Cameronians have done that they might not have done upon Presbyterian Principles? |
A51154 | What is it that the Episcopal Church teaches that indulges men in their sins? |
A51154 | What is there in those last Tumultuous Rabblings that the Presbyterians can disown? |
A51154 | What other reason can we give why the word( significant Ceremony) should disturb their Imaginations? |
A51154 | What, did not the Court of Heaven celebrate the birth of our blessed Saviour? |
A51154 | What? |
A51154 | Where were they Mustered? |
A51154 | Wherein are the Cameronians to be blamed? |
A51154 | Who can justifie this, that considers the many Incumbrances, Tentations, Weaknesses, that we daily encounter? |
A51154 | Who saw the two thousand? |
A51154 | Whose Delegats were they in the Execution of this Punishment? |
A51154 | Why do they pretend to be acquainted with the Gospel, when they openly and jointly contomn its most essential Precepts? |
A51154 | Why may not one do that constantly( since the Common Tyes of Christianity oblige him) that he may do occasionally? |
A51154 | Why may not we express our Thoughts, Passions, and Affections by Ceremonies as well as by words? |
A51154 | Why not the ordering of an Ecclesiastical Meeting? |
A51154 | Why? |
A51154 | and could the Christian Church take more effectual methods to preserve the memory of it than by appointing this Anniversary Festival? |
A51154 | and in what Period of the Church it was not observed? |
A51154 | and is it not very sad that there are no parallel Instances of any other Church from abroad? |
A51154 | says he, Did the Court of Heaven keep the Anniversary day? |
A42758 | And how shall things of this kinde bee determined, but by the common Presbytery? |
A42758 | And what is that? |
A42758 | And what of them? |
A42758 | And what then? |
A42758 | And what will you say if we finde examples of this plurality of Pastors in Scripture? |
A42758 | And what wonder? |
A42758 | But can it bee for nought that the Apostle ommitteth these two, when he doth over againe enumerate all the rest? |
A42758 | But how is the Presbytery called the Church, and why? |
A42758 | But if it be profitable and good, why did he call in question the necessity, at least the utility and the edification of it? |
A42758 | But if the whole Congregation have the Rule and Government, who then shall be ruled and governed? |
A42758 | But now to make it plainely appeare that hee spoke of the other gifts also, as they are in different persons, hee addeth, are all workers of miracles? |
A42758 | But quo warrant ●? |
A42758 | But saith Sutlivius, Timothy being an Evangelist( as you hold) how could hee be ordained by the Presbyterie? |
A42758 | But what doe I digressing after the impertinencies of a roving disputer? |
A42758 | But what of it? |
A42758 | But what will you say if the adversaries of ruling Elders be forced to say somewhat for them? |
A42758 | But why hath he taken all this paines? |
A42758 | By what reason doth the Canon law draw from hence a name common to all the Ministers of the Gospell? |
A42758 | Can he know what order and decencie in circumstances is fitte ● t for each Congregation? |
A42758 | Can the Magistrate by himselfe determine questions of Faith? |
A42758 | Could they bee any other then Ruling Elders? |
A42758 | Else why did both hee, and Basil make such a parallell betwixt the Jewish and the Christian Church in the point of Elders? |
A42758 | First, we would gladly know what warrant had hee for expounding Pauls more aboundant labouring then all the Apostles, of his preaching alone? |
A42758 | How could hee then astrict the words of Ambrose to Elders by age onely? |
A42758 | How shall a despised Presbytery have their wounded authority healed againe? |
A42758 | How shall a divided Presbytery be re- united in it self? |
A42758 | How shall a negligent Presbytery be made to doe their duty? |
A42758 | How shall an Hereticall Presbytery be reclaimed? |
A42758 | How shall sentence be given betwixt two Presbyteries at varience? |
A42758 | How thought Whitgift, that the christian Magistrate can doe those things which the Seigniory did under a Tyrant? |
A42758 | In these and such like contingent cases, what remedy can bee had, beside the authority of Synods? |
A42758 | Jf they be Ecclesiasticall persons, where is their ordination? |
A42758 | Now some hearers can not represent all the rest, except they have a calling and commission thereto, and who can those be but ruling Elders? |
A42758 | Now then, who were the consorts which Pastors of Churches, or preaching Elders had in the government of the Church? |
A42758 | Now, what Synod in any age after the Apostles could ever say that they were infallibly inspired and assisted by the holy Ghost? |
A42758 | Quaeras hic,& c. Thou mayest here aske, saith Pelargus, why the Elders of the people and the Iudges were both together called out? |
A42758 | Secondly, There were Seniors among the Jewes under Godly Kings, and in times of Peace: Why not likewise amongst us? |
A42758 | Secondly, what warrant for such a distinction of Elders, that some laboured principally in governing, some in preaching? |
A42758 | Surely this man had need to be more happy in his third exposition; and now let us know what it is? |
A42758 | Tell me whether is preaching a duty belonging to all the Ministers of the Gospell or not? |
A42758 | The Argument riseth from the plaine Text, then which what can be cleerer? |
A42758 | The Ecclesiasticall Councell had already done that which they thought pertained to them: for what should they have convened again? |
A42758 | Therefore every particular Congregation hath absolute power,& c. How bravely doth he conclude the point? |
A42758 | They can not find out and discover Hereticks, how shall they excommunicate them? |
A42758 | They can not judge of questions and controversies of faith, how shall they determine the same? |
A42758 | To let all this passe, if any man will needs retaine the name of Lay Elders, yet saith Gersomus Bucerus, What aspersion is that to our Churches? |
A42758 | Vt quid enim doctor appellatur nisi ut doc ● at? |
A42758 | WHat is the meaning of these words, Tell the Church? |
A42758 | We demand quo nomine, quo jure? |
A42758 | Well: be it, as he saith, what great absurdity shall fellow? |
A42758 | What hath Doctor Forbesse now gained by maintaining that the bounds of a Presbyterie, and of a Diocesse were all one? |
A42758 | What if the one halfe thereof turne to be hereticall, or it may bee the major part? |
A42758 | What shall be done in this case? |
A42758 | What then? |
A42758 | Whether Ruling Elders ought to have decisive voyces, even in questions of Faith and Doctrine, and in the tryall and approbation of Ministers? |
A42758 | Whether may the Eldership cut off an offender renitente Ecclesia? |
A42758 | Whether these 〈 ◊ 〉 be perpetuall or annuall, and but for a certaine time? |
A42758 | Whether they ought to serve freely or to have a stipend? |
A42758 | and how shall they bee taught without a Teacher? |
A42758 | and how shall they ever attaine to such abilities except they bee taught? |
A42758 | are all Teachers? |
A42758 | are all for governements? |
A42758 | bad Christ no greater care of the Churches then so? |
A42758 | can one call in question the utility of that which is profitable? |
A42758 | doe all interprete? |
A42758 | doe all speake with tongues? |
A42758 | for what of all this? |
A42758 | have all the gifts of healing? |
A42758 | how shall an apostatizing congregation be amended? |
A42758 | how shall plurality of religions be avoided? |
A42758 | is it any other thing then that which Papists object to us for admitting Lay men into Councels? |
A42758 | or rather that the people gave their counsell and consent by the Eldership representing them? |
A42758 | shall they be destitute of a Pastor, ever till they be able to try his gifts and soundnesse, and to exhort and pray at his ordination? |
A42758 | where wee may supply, are all for helps? |
A42758 | whither doe they sit as Christian Magistrates, or as men of singular gifts chosen for that effect? |
A29747 | 1 And when shall i ● be revealed? |
A29747 | 1.30 How then can they be deprived of Salvation? |
A29747 | 18 21. who said, All these have I kept from my youth? |
A29747 | A Sen Honoureth his Father, and a Servant his Master: If then I be a Father, where is mine Honour? |
A29747 | A weight of Glory, who can poise it? |
A29747 | An Eternal weight; when shall the weight thereof be pondered? |
A29747 | And can they want Heaven within them, who have Christ within them? |
A29747 | And foolishness unto others, as it ● as unto the Greeks? |
A29747 | And how should we have attained the knowledge thereof, but through the Gospel? |
A29747 | And if I be a Master, where is my Fear? |
A29747 | And may not the Believer with much more admiration cry out, And whence is this to me, that my Lord himself should come to me? |
A29747 | And not only so, but come to me, and dwell and abide with me? |
A29747 | And not upon thin ● below: How shall you otherwayes eviden ● that you are Heirs of Glory? |
A29747 | And that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? |
A29747 | And what Riches of Glory, must there be in the Gospel which bringeth thi ● into light? |
A29747 | And what can they lack that have all things? |
A29747 | And what greater Glory can Mortals here e ● pect then to be Kings, and to be Heirs of Kingdoms? |
A29747 | And why? |
A29747 | And why? |
A29747 | And 〈 ◊ 〉 stricte ● Union can any have with Christ than to have him in them? |
A29747 | But what is that sight they get, which others are Strangers unto? |
A29747 | But what shall he do, who is brought to suspect all what formerly has been wrought in his Soul, looking on it all as false work? |
A29747 | Can fire or water, harm a Soul, who is a Habitation for Christ? |
A29747 | Can he, or dare he cast it down? |
A29747 | Can there be a greater Evidence of Mercy than this? |
A29747 | Christ is in them, taking possession of them, as of his own purchase: And who shall, or can take his Possession over his head? |
A29747 | Christs being in the Soul, holds forth his protection; He ● s in them, to own and defend them;& who can wrong them whom Christ defends? |
A29747 | Christs coming into a Soul, intimates his union therewith, which union is fast, and who can loose it? |
A29747 | Do all Christians attain to such high Attainments? |
A29747 | Elizabeth cryed once with great admiration, And whence is this to me, that the Mother of my Lord should come to me? |
A29747 | For who can say ● express what sort of Love, or how great th ● Love was? |
A29747 | Hath GOD given Christ, and shall he not with him also freely give us all things? |
A29747 | Here is comfor upon the account of safety; Who, or what can harm them, who have preservation or salvation wi ● hin them? |
A29747 | How I say, shall such win to any clearness concerning their Hope, or what shall they do for strengthening of the same? |
A29747 | How far inferiour to this rich and excellent Glory? |
A29747 | How shall not the Ministration of the Spirit( which is a Gospel Ministration) be rather Glorious? |
A29747 | How shall ● e attain unto the knowledge of these Heart- ● omforting Cordials, and Soul- strengthening Mysteries, but alone through the Gospel? |
A29747 | How vain and empty then, ● ust that Glory be, which thus dieth out with a fi ● by stink? |
A29747 | If it be ● urther asked, If all th ● se, to whom thi ● Gospel is preached, see ● h ● s Glory? |
A29747 | In these Words, there is an dimunitive manner of speech, for it signifyeth so much, as Hope giveth great Confidence and Boldness; And wherefore? |
A29747 | Is Christ so affable and gracious, that he takes up lodging in poor Souls? |
A29747 | Is it not a ● tumbleing block unto some, as it was unto ● he Jewes? |
A29747 | Is there such Glorious Inheritance for you above, and ar ● your Hearts and Affections still below? |
A29747 | It is a Mystery, in respect of the persons to whom it is openly publ ● sh ● d? |
A29747 | Mark, Where there is a Reall and Lively Hope of Glory, desires after bewitching pleasures will grow cold; And now what wait I for? |
A29747 | Natural Men are by Nature blind, without knowledge, lying and living in darkness; And wha ● can they then discern ● n these M ● steries? |
A29747 | No, no; can the ship drown wherein Christ is? |
A29747 | O Death, where is thy Sting? |
A29747 | O Grave where is thy Victory? |
A29747 | O is this sufficient ground to conclude, that Christ is not in them? |
A29747 | Or to be compared, in respect of i ● continuance, seeing it is Eternal? |
A29747 | Or what shall h ● give in exchange thereof? |
A29747 | Others truste ● in their Riches, they gathered and heaped it u ● But for David, he sayes, And now Lord, wh ● wait I for? |
A29747 | Question, But how is He in the Believer? |
A29747 | Shall not this disappointment occasion great confusion of Faces? |
A29747 | They cry out; Whom have I in Heaven but thee? |
A29747 | This evil is of the LORD, why should I wait for ● he LORD any longer? |
A29747 | VVha ● 〈 ◊ 〉 Mystery of P ● wer must be here? |
A29747 | What a gross mistake is this? |
A29747 | What ar ● all the advantage of the richest incomes in a world, in comparison of this one thing? |
A29747 | What can satan do against Christs lodging? |
A29747 | What can these ou ● ward, borrowed, imaginary Garnishin ● s do, to the real amending and felici ● ating of a poor immortal Soul? |
A29747 | What can tribulation or distress, or famine or n ● kedness, or peril or sword do to such? |
A29747 | What could He see more in you, than in others, who yet 〈 ◊ 〉 in Darkness, without these saving Discoveries? |
A29747 | What could make known unto us, such a compleat ordained Mediator, but this Gospel alone? |
A29747 | What is Heaven, other then a life of Communion with GOD, in the nearest and strictest degre ●? |
A29747 | What is here ● or quie ● ing a raging and disordered Conscience? |
A29747 | What is here, that should take up the Soul of Man, that knoweth what real Glory is? |
A29747 | What is here, which can make the poor Creature sing, when pale Death looks him in the face, and when wrestling with the King of Terrors? |
A29747 | What proportion is there between a moment and Eternity? |
A29747 | What signifi ● ● h ● hen the Glory of his House, how great so ● ver it be? |
A29747 | What surer pledge of Heaven and Salvation, can the soul have, then a begun possession? |
A29747 | What want they who have Heaven? |
A29747 | Who can ● each the ground of this Mystery? |
A29747 | Wished not Balaam to die the death of the Righteous? |
A29747 | can satan or the world make such an one miserable? |
A29747 | can they separate him, who is become a Habitation for Christ, from the love of GOD, which is in Christ Jesus? |
A29747 | how can such a loss ever be repaired? |
A29747 | how shall their former Hope, augment their irrecoverable and eternal Misery, and rende? |
A29747 | their condition more lamentable then they had never had such a Hope? |
A29747 | what a da ● k Cloud doth the scandalous Lives of Profess ● rs, raise over the ● ace of this Sun? |
A29747 | what aileth them, and offends them at this Gospel, which is so ● ull of Glory, and bringeth Glory in it to poor Soul ●? |
A29747 | what can man give for the Redemption of his Soul? |
A29747 | what can they want, who have Him in them, in whom dwells all the fullness of the God head bodily? |
A29747 | what thing imaginable can repair this irrepairable Loss? |
A28174 | & c. Do not we sell the truth and Cause and all into the hands of the Enemies of all? |
A28174 | All the Question will be, what is that Rule? |
A28174 | And Ahab King of Israel said unto Iehoshaphat King of Iudah, with thow go with me to Ramoth- Gilead? |
A28174 | And do they not put the Godly in their place? |
A28174 | And hath not faithfull men avoyded the one as well as the other? |
A28174 | And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers nor enclined mine ear to them that instructed me? |
A28174 | And have they so soon Learned to doe well, who have been so accustomed to doe evil? |
A28174 | And if we should esteem Gods enemies our enemies, and hate them with perfect hatred, how can we then joyn with them as friends? |
A28174 | And now what hast thow to do in the way of Assyria to drink the Waters of the River? |
A28174 | And say how have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof? |
A28174 | And what Concord hath Christ with Belial? |
A28174 | And who will say there was no moe men in Israel, when they had 600000 such, and above, before their coming into the Land? |
A28174 | Are not all bound to come to the Sacrament who are Church members? |
A28174 | Are they not, by the appointment of Gods Law, ordained for destruction and hast to it? |
A28174 | Are we not all bound by Covenant, to endeavour to bring Malignants to Condigne punishment, and to look on them as enemies? |
A28174 | Be there not many who oppose the Kingdom of Jesus Christ and Work of Reformation? |
A28174 | Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteouness with unrighteousness? |
A28174 | But how far is this diminished? |
A28174 | But these that go to them return not again quickly; they are like fallen starrs, shall they ever be set in the Firmament again? |
A28174 | But what ane evil time are we now fallen into, that the union of these in this point, is the complaint of many of the Godly? |
A28174 | But what shall we do for the hundred talents which I have given to the Army of Israel? |
A28174 | But when it is joyned with Envy and Malice against Godliness and Piety it self, who can stand before that? |
A28174 | Can a Leopard change his Spots? |
A28174 | Can a man take fire in his bosom and his Cloaths not be burnt? |
A28174 | Can it be said in good earnest, that none, of whom is any suspition, shall have such trust as may be prejudiciall? |
A28174 | Can men expect other fruits from a tree than the nature of it yeelds? |
A28174 | Can one go on hot Coals and not burn his feet? |
A28174 | Can our STATES way then please the Lord, seing they can not find the way of Peace? |
A28174 | Can their going before me in the transgression, exempt me from the transgression of that same Law which obliges both them and me? |
A28174 | Can then, men change their way, and go cross to it, and keep the right way in both? |
A28174 | Can they be accounted reall friends of the Cause who are knoun to favour it only ad nutum Principis? |
A28174 | Can they think us men of Conscience, that will join with all these men of blood, before we will so much as speak with them? |
A28174 | Did not that mixture provoke God at Dumbar? |
A28174 | Do we mock God as one mocks another? |
A28174 | Doe they not pronounce all Malignants friends, and absolve them from the sentences and Classes they stand under? |
A28174 | From whom I pray you? |
A28174 | Had it not been a transgression in all the people to have joyned with these men before the Parliaments Resolution about it? |
A28174 | Hath the act of Indemnity and Pardon such Influence, to Justify these men from all their Butcheries and Barbarous Cruelties? |
A28174 | Hath there not been alwayes in the Land secret underminers as well as open Enemies? |
A28174 | How doth that aggree with our sparing of bloody men, of our solliciting for their Impunity, of our pardoning them? |
A28174 | How many have watched all opportunities for troubling the peace of the Kingdom, and rejoyced in the day of its Calamity? |
A28174 | How many men of blood, Murderers of their brethren, as unnaturall and barbarous as the Irishes they once joyned with against their Countrey? |
A28174 | How many were the Oppressors of these who Called on the Lords Name in the time of the Engadgment? |
A28174 | How often hath it been Confessed to God, as the predominant Publick sin of Scotland, Countenancing and Employing the Malignant Partie? |
A28174 | How then can their Resolution interveening, loose the people from their obligation to Gods Command? |
A28174 | If any wise man be ubique& semper sibi pay& idem, what ought a Godly man to be? |
A28174 | If it be but more honour and wealth to our King, Should we destroy the Kingdom to purchase that? |
A28174 | If this be of truth, as it is indeed; We may say, who hath heard such a thing? |
A28174 | Is it not a matter of Offence and stumbling to them, to be necessitated by Law to that which was their affliction? |
A28174 | Is it not all one to follow the Cause for the King and for a mans oun Interest and advantage? |
A28174 | Is the Act of levie a scattering of the wicked? |
A28174 | It s not according to mens words but works they should be judged, and why do not we follow that Rule in our Judging? |
A28174 | May they not have ground fothink, that we are but driving on a politick design and does not singly aim at Gods Glory? |
A28174 | Most men will proclaim every one his oun goodness: but a faithfull man who can find? |
A28174 | Nay, are there not moe persons not formerly secluded in all these Shyres? |
A28174 | Now what did the Subject then engadge unto? |
A28174 | Of such the Lord says, what hast thow to do to take my Covenant in thy mouth; seing thow hates to be reformed? |
A28174 | Or how can thow eschew it if thow walk with them? |
A28174 | Or, at the best, it is uncertain: for what is more uncertain than the event of War? |
A28174 | Ought not his people to do so to? |
A28174 | Power and greatness hath Corrupted many good men, shall it Convert them? |
A28174 | Professing they know God, in works they deny him& c. Ver 8, To give a mad man a weapon, what els is it but to murder? |
A28174 | Shall a Nation be born at once? |
A28174 | Shall it be no sin to me, because they sin before me? |
A28174 | Shall not they be induced, to put no difference between the pretious and the vile? |
A28174 | Should any then stay them? |
A28174 | Should we thus choose our oun Plague, Tyranny, Oppression, Calamity and Misery: and cast away our oun glorie? |
A28174 | Since they follow the Cause, not for it self but for the King, will they not desert it when the King forsakes it? |
A28174 | Suppose the Enemies Armie to Consist of 20000 or above, Are there not moe sensible persons in the Shyres on the North side of Forth? |
A28174 | The Godly discountenanced and discouraged? |
A28174 | Their heart studies the destruction of the Godly, why then should thow walk with thine Enemy? |
A28174 | Then, how will it Confirm all the Malignant party in their wickednesse? |
A28174 | Then, what a great difference is between wicked men and Godly men, both in their Lot, when God is Correcting both? |
A28174 | These whom that SACRED BOND OF COVENANT hath not tyed, what oath can bind? |
A28174 | To fast a day for that as the Kings sin, which they must go about to morrow as their oun Duty? |
A28174 | Was not the foundation of it laid in Holland? |
A28174 | Was not the work of purging Judicatories and Armies obstructed? |
A28174 | What can we expect but utter destruction and that without Remedie, as we sentenced our selves? |
A28174 | What hast thow to doe in the way of Egypt& c.? |
A28174 | What is more certain than that men act and speak from the Abundance of the heart, when there is no outward restraint? |
A28174 | What made Israel and Iudah, run to Egypt and Assyria for help, but their weakness and necessitie? |
A28174 | What may they judge of the inconstancy and levity of the Commission? |
A28174 | What may they think within themselves, to see such dissonancy and disagreement between present and former Resolutions and Practises? |
A28174 | What meant the Levie appointed immediately after Dumbar? |
A28174 | What multitudes of profane and Ungodly mockers of all Godlinesse and Haters and Persecuters of the Godly, suarming every where? |
A28174 | What needs men make such a Compasse to Justifie the Publick Resolutions, seing there is so easy and ready a way straight at hand? |
A28174 | When Iehoshaphat was reproved for helping the ungodly, was not all his people reproved that went with him? |
A28174 | When did this Catholick Conversion fall out? |
A28174 | Whether there be yet in Scotland a Malignant Partie? |
A28174 | Who hath seen such a thing? |
A28174 | Why did the Commission expresse the exceptions in such terms, as to mens common Apprehension do not include many? |
A28174 | Will one seek figs on thorns, or grapes on thistles? |
A28174 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
A28174 | and by what means? |
A28174 | and look hencforth on them as friends without so much as any ackowledgment of their sin had from them? |
A28174 | and what Communion hath Light with darknesse? |
A28174 | great endeavours used to raise the Malignants in the South and in England, and since the Defeat to raise all without exception in the North? |
A28174 | not to discern between him that fears God and him that fears him not, when the publick Resolutions puts no difference? |
A28174 | or what part hath he that believeth with an Infidel? |
A28174 | should they not then far less employ them? |
A28174 | was not 10000 Foot and 1400 Horse put upon these Shyres which are not under the power of the Enemy? |
A47150 | ( I speak according to your own principles) regard yee no more their souls, nor your bodily maintenance? |
A47150 | ( that I may use the Prophets words in the like case) Wo unto you that desire the day of the Lord, to what end is it for you? |
A47150 | 6.15 Were they shamed when they had committed abomination? |
A47150 | Alas unthankful People, do ye so requite the Lord? |
A47150 | And after the Resurrection and Ascension of Christ, were they not indued with the Spirit from on high, and filled with the holy Ghost? |
A47150 | And have not your brethren in England taken it up again? |
A47150 | And oh, what were the materials of your building? |
A47150 | And thus was it with them and so hath it been with many, who succeeded them; and was it not so of late among us also? |
A47150 | And were it not for a livelihood, and worldly honour and respect, would so many betake them to such a work? |
A47150 | HOw is it, that yee do not yet discern this time? |
A47150 | I ask, is not a real practical breach of it, aswell, a breach( if not more) as a verbal? |
A47150 | Is not this Babylon indeed, which is to say, Confusion? |
A47150 | Oh, is not that a parable unto you? |
A47150 | Were not your fore- fathers, the primitive Protestants and Reformers, a separated people? |
A47150 | a true Church; or are not two or three godly women met together, a Church, though a man be not among them? |
A47150 | and are not all Idolaters to be denyed, as to any fellowship with them in worship? |
A47150 | and are not all such Idolaters( is not thee) vetous man an Idolater, whereas covetousness is idolatry, as saith the Scripture?) |
A47150 | and did not the sober people in Scotland, in the former times of Prelacy, separate from the Prelatical Assemblies and their Conformists? |
A47150 | and do not the poorest idiots in the Land see it? |
A47150 | and have not hundreds of the Popish supperstitions crept in, under this mask of order and decency? |
A47150 | and how came many of you to be Teachers? |
A47150 | and how can ye justifie your separation there- from? |
A47150 | and is it not a Proverb among the people, the Kirk is greedy? |
A47150 | and is not that speaking in the Church? |
A47150 | and is there any material difference betwixt this and the Service- book? |
A47150 | and may they not exhort one another, and pray and give thanks together? |
A47150 | and now the Lord is come to make the purge, and who of you can abide the day of his coming? |
A47150 | and what do you here, seeking to uphold that which I am pulling down, and to bear down that which I am setting up? |
A47150 | and when it''s offered to you to read, will ye not also do the like? |
A47150 | and while the eye was kept open and single by the revelation of the Spirit of Truth, could the Dragon, or Whore, or Antichrist prevail over them? |
A47150 | and while they kept here, did they not remain a pure chast Church unto Christ? |
A47150 | and who were the builders? |
A47150 | away with this; and why persecute ye such who are taught of God? |
A47150 | can yee be said to disown them? |
A47150 | can yee not preach elsewhere then in a Pulpit? |
A47150 | could the many traditions or inventions get place, as the Ordinances of Christ, had they kept to the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit of God? |
A47150 | did it not give the knowledge of the mysteries of God''s Kingdom unto them? |
A47150 | did not the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation open the eyes of their understanding, to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge? |
A47150 | did not they disown the Popish Assemblies, and their preaching and worship as idolatry, and forsake it? |
A47150 | did they not live in the Spirit, walk after the Spirit? |
A47150 | did they not raise up many false slanders and reports against them? |
A47150 | for hath not this been her plea all along this dark night of Apostacy, that the Revelation, Teachings, and leadings of the Spirit of Chirst is ceased? |
A47150 | for what can you answer them who query you, why ye separated from them, being a true Church, though corrupt, as ye call it? |
A47150 | hath it not been the matter of your Prayers many a day, and do yee well to be angry, when it s so gloriously coming to pass? |
A47150 | have ye the call of the Church? |
A47150 | how are ye stripped, and your nakedness laid open? |
A47150 | how can ye preach unless ye be called? |
A47150 | how have ye turned from that which was the rock that followed your fathers, was their stay, was their Manna, was their Leader and Guid, their Moses? |
A47150 | how shall I deliver thee, O people of Scotland? |
A47150 | if ever the Lord called you to your Ministry, had man power to have taken it from you? |
A47150 | is he not an able Minister, who hath his ability given him of God, though man hath not taught him, and yet ye can not? |
A47150 | is he not well learned? |
A47150 | is this the fruit ye bring forth to him, after he gave you deliverance from your enemies, and peace and rest round about? |
A47150 | or if they had taken you away by violence, what hinders but yee may return to the flock, were not the fear of man over you? |
A47150 | or is there any other put in your Pulpits, is that enough either? |
A47150 | or rather, was not your Ministry even such as the former, of mens making, which stood in man''s wisdom, and taught of men, as among the very Papists? |
A47150 | or rather, were they not the most rude, profane rabble and multitude of the world, the same whereof the Prelatical and popish frame was composed of? |
A47150 | should Wives, Shoo- makers, Plow- men, Herds- men, be Ministers of Christ? |
A47150 | should ignorant men preach? |
A47150 | should not they hold them with their Callings? |
A47150 | should they incroach upon our sacred Function? |
A47150 | should yee have obeyed that unjust command? |
A47150 | was your Ministry a spiritual Ministry? |
A47150 | were they able Ministers of the new Testament, not of the letter, but of the Spirit( such as the Scriptures speak of?) |
A47150 | were they called from heaven by the Revelation of Christ? |
A47150 | were they living stones polished and smoothed by the power of God? |
A47150 | were they men taught of God standing in his wisdom? |
A47150 | what can they say, they are not learned? |
A47150 | what shall become of the Senator? |
A47150 | yea, and much more; how can they preach unless they believe? |
A47150 | your stipends are taken from you, but is that enough to make you leave off feeding the flock? |
A61639 | & that the souls of many refuse to be comforted,& neither do, nor dare rejoice as other people? |
A61639 | & to whom but to Him that gave them Commission, and is Iudge? |
A61639 | 12: 7: If they must give accompt of Souls, should they not Watch for them? |
A61639 | 16. how then are they sufficient for it, and civil affairs too? |
A61639 | 20.22? |
A61639 | 38. and how can his Officers be of it? |
A61639 | 42. v. 24. Who gave Iacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? |
A61639 | And how is it possible, that any scruple anent this can remain with any considerat or conscientious person? |
A61639 | And how terrible are the charge and succeeding Judgements which these things do denounce? |
A61639 | And where are we then? |
A61639 | And who should derive Power to others, but He who receaved it for that end? |
A61639 | And whose heart can consider them, without Astonishment and Horrour, if not Stupefaction or Discouragement? |
A61639 | Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Teachers,& c. And who is he that dare alter by addition or diminution? |
A61639 | Are not many of these and after Ages lost or Corrupted? |
A61639 | Besids, at that time there was not a Christian Magistrat to Rule the State, and how should the Rule of the Church be committed to a Pagan? |
A61639 | Can any man seriously look upon the hatred and scorn of that Light and Truth? |
A61639 | For, whose eyes can behold all these things, without Dimnes and affecting of the heart? |
A61639 | Hath not He made us and established us? |
A61639 | How little wonder is it, that every visage( suppose of the fairest Nazarit) be blacker then a coale? |
A61639 | How then can the Magistrat be Head of the Church, or supream Governor in all causes Ecclesiastical? |
A61639 | If I had spent my dayes in groaning after my house from Heaven, would I have shifted so fair an occasion of being cloathed with it? |
A61639 | If to them be committed the Ministery, Teaching, Exhorting, should they not themselves Wait upon these? |
A61639 | Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? |
A61639 | Must the Church have two Heads, or a Head above a Head? |
A61639 | Oh Lord, what wilt thou do unto thy great Name? |
A61639 | Or Submit to such whom we are bound to extirpate? |
A61639 | Or shall Cruell Tyrants, who oppress or destroy the Common- wealth, and Bodies of men, have the Regulation of the Church,& of the Souls of men? |
A61639 | Or shall the Body of Christ, have a Pagan- Head? |
A61639 | Or that Reason shall be heard, where the Counsell of God is rejected? |
A61639 | Or what shall be done to Thee; O false Tongue? |
A61639 | Or whether they had any Power at all, or were but Usurpers? |
A61639 | Shal the throne of iniquity have fellowship with God, which frameth mischief by a Law? |
A61639 | Shall a Woman, who must not speak in the Church, be Head of the Church? |
A61639 | Shall the Church, by the promise of Nursing Fathers, have less Power and Priviledge, or be in worse Condition, by a Christian then Heathen Magistrat? |
A61639 | Stirling, James, 1631- 1672? |
A61639 | That every eye run down with waters? |
A61639 | Then he said, I have one vvord more to say to my Friends,( looking dovvn to the Scaffold) vvhere are you? |
A61639 | We are not ignorant of the no less wicked then ground less cavils of some, as if we would make or have every man to be a Phinehas: And what then? |
A61639 | Wee know our great adversaries, who for the gain and pleasours of this life( what then would they not do for the preservation of life it self?) |
A61639 | What ground is there to suggest unto the World, the transportation of Armes from Enemies? |
A61639 | What meaneth the heat of this great anger? |
A61639 | What remedy? |
A61639 | What shall one then answere the Messengers of the Nation? |
A61639 | Wherein it did consist? |
A61639 | Wherein it did differ from, Exceed or Excell a Call unto an Heroick Action? |
A61639 | Whether the same can or ought to be by force maintained? |
A61639 | Who will commerce with such horse- koopers? |
A61639 | Why may not a Church Officer or Officers, as well claim( with the Pope) to be Head of the Common- wealth? |
A61639 | Will they shew us a Warrant from Scripture or Reason for the one, which will not as strongly plead for the other? |
A61639 | Yet is not He our Father that hath bought us? |
A61639 | and many poor well meaning people tempted, to redeem their beasts at the rate of Perjury and breach of Covenant? |
A61639 | are not the wealth and peace of the Countrey your riches and stability? |
A61639 | but much less who can acknowledg such men for Ministers? |
A61639 | did not the Lord? |
A61639 | how are thow turned into a degenerate plant of a Strange Vine? |
A61639 | how art thou abondoned? |
A61639 | how soon did we forget the Works of the Lord? |
A61639 | or did the Church Usurp and Rob the Heathen Magistrat of that Power, in the Apostles dayes, and 2 or 300 years after? |
A61639 | or evil Spirits in humane shape ▪ should haunt or hurt them, must Innocent people upon their invidious& false alleagance be therefore punished? |
A61639 | or thieves and robers should fall upon them? |
A61639 | rather hasten and aggravat the punishment of their disobedience, v. 21, and 22? |
A61639 | shall a child or Idiot, who can not Govern themselves, have the External Regulation of the Church? |
A61639 | to 28. liberate them from the sin of Apostacy, and all these fearful plagues threatened against it? |
A61639 | what if the Lord should immediatly smit them for offering strange fire? |
A61639 | will he who is false to God, be true to any man? |
A61639 | — Tell the Church: Now the Civil Magistrat can not be this Church, where is He ever so termed? |
A57857 | ( I say not that this Phrase importeth no more than this? |
A57857 | 14. in a Book of so many diverse Editions: who can hope to find the place? |
A57857 | 29. are all Apostles? |
A57857 | 3. where the seventy use it to signifie the Lords helping his People: what is this to the Purpose? |
A57857 | 4. Who ever thought that the Confinement of a Pastor to a particular Charge, doth proceed from the nature of the Priesthood? |
A57857 | Again, what Reason is there for the Necessity of Uniformity in Prayer, more than in Preaching? |
A57857 | Again, what Warrant is there to say, that this is meant of the High Priest peculiarly? |
A57857 | And if so, who is fit to Compose a Liturgie for others; which all Men must be tyed to? |
A57857 | And if there were such Customes that then crept in, why might it not be so afterward? |
A57857 | And is that nothing? |
A57857 | And now where is the want of Candor in this case? |
A57857 | And, pray, who ever said he was one? |
A57857 | Are the Manner and Method of Worship Religious significant Ceremonies? |
A57857 | Because they might have had Bishops to rule them; for what could hinder them? |
A57857 | Can he produce any Word, or Passage in Jerome, from which this may be inferred? |
A57857 | Can he tell us what Form of Words the Apostles used, when they Ordained Ministers; how plain and formal they were? |
A57857 | Can he, or any man else, give any thing that looketh like a Warrant for this Imagination? |
A57857 | Can not one dislike a greater and lesser Evil, unless his Aversion to both be equal? |
A57857 | Did not our Lord foretell that Corruptions would insensibly creep into the Church, by this Parable of the Tares? |
A57857 | Do not Ministers in any Church, succeed one to another, as well as Bishops? |
A57857 | Doth any thing here look like Prelatical Principles? |
A57857 | Doth this prove a perpetual Necessitie of that Office? |
A57857 | For could not this unknown Person differ in the Apprehension of this Matter, from most, yea, from all his Contemporaries? |
A57857 | For their Relation to Necessaries Things, how can it make them approved? |
A57857 | Have not some striven for unlawful Preferments, as James and John did for a Dominion in the Church, like that of the Lords among the Gentiles? |
A57857 | He doth injuriously insinuate that we require an immediate and express Institution for the Days that we will observe; where have we ever said so? |
A57857 | He may believe what he will, who can be perswaded of this? |
A57857 | His third Enquiry is, Whether we may safely lean on the Authority of the Ancients, in an Affair of this Consequence? |
A57857 | How to make the parts of this Answer hang together, I know not: if the Heathen knew their way, why did they conceal it? |
A57857 | How will he prove that all Nations were agreed about the Necessity and Usefulness of Holy Days? |
A57857 | I ask him, how doth the Parity of Church power weaken this Argument? |
A57857 | If every one of them may erre, why may they not all erre, seeing the Collective Body of them is made up only of infallible men? |
A57857 | If the Civil Authority can introduce a ● i ● nificant Ceremony into the Worship of God, why may n ● t the Ecclesiastick Authority do it? |
A57857 | Is it by Chance or by some inward Byasse that this Author stumbleth so often into Popish Principles? |
A57857 | Is it not a good Consequence? |
A57857 | It is most absurdly said, that Matthias was ordained by the Apostles; for if they had had power to ordain an Apostle, why made they use of Lots? |
A57857 | It is, If a Ceremony have one Signification in Civil Actions, and another in Religious Worship; Quaeritur, Whether it maketh it lawful in Worship? |
A57857 | Lastly, I ask, whether they who conveyed these Books to us could be deceived, or not? |
A57857 | May not one who is a Presbyterian in his Profession, strive to set up Episcopacy, that he may be a Bishop? |
A57857 | Or is it imaginable that Austine would after 400 years, or there about, speak so of that Distinction, if it were no newer? |
A57857 | Pray Sir, when was this done, by whom, where, or to whom? |
A57857 | The second Enquiry is, Whether the Scots Reformers, what ever were their Characters, were of the present Presbyterian Principles? |
A57857 | We can answer his Arguments, and are willing to be Instructed by him, and attacked that way: But who can stand before this kind of Topicks? |
A57857 | Were not the Apostles guided by the Spirit of Christ? |
A57857 | Were they one and the same under the Law? |
A57857 | What a sad Uncertainty and Confusion should follow on this Necessity of such Words? |
A57857 | What can be more plain, than that these Fathers lookt on a Community of Church Rulers in Corinth, as having the power of Church Censures? |
A57857 | What ground is there to say, that this ruling Power in Presbyters was but temporary, or that it ceased at the death of the Apostles? |
A57857 | What if all this were yielded? |
A57857 | What mighty Difficulty is in that? |
A57857 | What sort of Church Government is best, and nearest to the Scripture Pattern? |
A57857 | Whether in that case, have we any Standard for our Religion? |
A57857 | Whether of the two entertain these Groundless Notions of the Deity, which are the Superstition that Poysoneth the Soul and all its Faculties? |
A57857 | Whether we may not with Safety and Confidence lean on their Authority, and Tradition, in an Affair of this Consequence? |
A57857 | Whether will mens furious Zeal for Humane Devices carry them? |
A57857 | Which of us, then, go on the best grounds? |
A57857 | Who can stand before such potent Ratiocinations? |
A57857 | Who knoweth not what Debates are among Learned Men on this Head? |
A57857 | Who of us ever said, that saying Blondel and Salmasius had ruined Episcopacy, was a sufficient Refutation of it? |
A57857 | Whom do they Suffer to Enjoy Publick Livings who do not Conform to their Way, to the Height? |
A57857 | Would he have us so good Natured as to think all is sound that he saith, whither it can be reconciled to any sound Sense, or not? |
A57857 | Yea, we deny not all preferment in the Church: may not some ambitiously strive to be a Minister, or an Elder, yea, or a Deacon? |
A57857 | and how Conjectural all the Knowledge is that can be attained by the most diligent Search? |
A57857 | eng Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
A57857 | it was then not only expedient but necessarie? |
A57857 | optandum esset libertatem sex diebus operandi a Deo concessam in Ecclesiis retineri,& solum diem Dominicum feriatum esse? |
A57857 | what gaineth he by it? |
A57857 | whether the Apostles have any Successors at all, in the plenitude of that Power that they had over the Churches? |
A57857 | whither they were for the Divine Institution of Parity; and the Unlawfulness of Prelacy among the Pastors of the Church? |
A57857 | yea is not the whole Strain of this Passage contrarie to them? |
A69753 | & c. If againe it be answered, that Pastorall Benediction, is mentioned in Scripture, first, what is that to Blessing of Marriages? |
A69753 | 866, affirmeth, that neither the presence of the Congregation, nor blessing of the Minister, is necessary to this action? |
A69753 | And to what purpose is it to you, to know, to what member of your distinction, we referre the Articles of Pearth, and Episcopacy? |
A69753 | And was this dealing agreable to that Christian meeknesse so much required of us before? |
A69753 | And where ye aske of us, Why these tumults are not publickly by us condemned, and rebuked? |
A69753 | And why doe they delay to give out some publicke Declaration, either in Print or writ, to this effect, being long since exhorted to doe so? |
A69753 | And why doe ye not give some publick Document to the world, of your aversation of such Miscarriages? |
A69753 | As for example; is Blessing of Marriages, a meere circumstance? |
A69753 | But how shall this be? |
A69753 | Doe ye not here cunningly deale with us? |
A69753 | For, shall not the whole body of a Kingdom stirre pro aris& focis? |
A69753 | His wordes to the people,( Con ● ione 1. contra Auxentium) are these; a Why, then, are ye troubled? |
A69753 | How agreeth this with reason? |
A69753 | How commeth it to passe, then, that this Ceremony is allowed, and used by some of you? |
A69753 | How forcible are right words? |
A69753 | How oft, Brethren, shall we exhort you to forbeare judging of other mens consciences, which are known to GOD onely? |
A69753 | If all the Subscrivers; then what reason have we to receive an interpretation of that Confession from Laicks, ignorant people, and children? |
A69753 | If it be wrong, why fasten ye not your censures upon the fountaine from which it is derived? |
A69753 | If not, how can ye be free of Flattery, and of stirring up Princes against their loyall Subjects, for such ends as your selves know best? |
A69753 | If our specification be right, why censure you it? |
A69753 | If they allowe them, what reason have they so to doe? |
A69753 | If ye be of this same judgement, with us, concerning the lawfulnesse of their Office, why doe ye not reverence them, as well as we? |
A69753 | If ye thinke, that any defence, is lawfull, why misconstrue yee the Subscrivers of the Covenant? |
A69753 | Is this the duety ye expect from us? |
A69753 | Is this your meeknesse and charity? |
A69753 | Now, which of these two sorts of scandall would ye have us to acknowledge, in the practise of Pearth Articles? |
A69753 | Of Scandall; and whether or not we may deny obedience to the Lawes of our Superiours, for fear of scandal causelesly taken? |
A69753 | Or if that part was not excepted, did ye put any new glosse upon it which it had not before? |
A69753 | Or, last of all, If ye design no period of time at all? |
A69753 | Quo jure enim licebit nobis dissolvere 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 Ecclesiasticam? |
A69753 | Shall we then for a scandall causelesly taken, deny obedience to our superioures, and so incurre the guiltinesse of sin? |
A69753 | Shall we, then, put the breach of the Oath in a fair hazard? |
A69753 | Si Episcopi nobis concedant illa, quae aequum esse eos concedere? |
A69753 | Sixtly, How can we concurre with you in an Oath, wherein we are infallibly perswaded that ye have abjured Pearth Articles, and Episcopacie? |
A69753 | Supposing it were true, did he thinke the Noblemen, and whole Covenanters, to be the Authors of those Books? |
A69753 | T ● libus institutus es Disciplinis, ut cui respondere non potueris, caput auferas;& linguam, quae tacere non potest seces? |
A69753 | To which of the members of the distinction, we referre Pearth Articles and Episcopacy? |
A69753 | We desire to understand of you, whether ye allow, or disallow, the Service Booke, and booke of Canons? |
A69753 | We not onely asked of you, Whether or no ye did allowe the Miscarriages towards our Brethren of the holy Ministery, mentioned in our Demand? |
A69753 | When doeth Satan labour more stronglie to ● hake ● ● d brangle our faith, then when we are exercised with bodily diseases? |
A69753 | Whether the Precept of Obedience to Superioures, or the Precept of eschewing scandall, be more obligatory? |
A69753 | Why are the Actors of them not tryed, and censured? |
A69753 | Why are the Actors of them not tryed, and censured? |
A69753 | Why feareth he not, that the Earth should open, and swallow him, or that thunder should come from Heaven, and burn up that accusing tongue? |
A69753 | a Quid ergo turbamini? |
A69753 | and what is that period of tyme, to which your words there have reference? |
A69753 | but what doth your arguing reprove? |
A69753 | if they were abjured for ever, before Pearth ▪ Assembly, how is it that ye have admitted and practised them, since that time; for this were Perjury? |
A69753 | or if it be the time, when Pearth Articles, and Episcopacy, were received in this Church? |
A69753 | or shall our Religion be ruined, and our Light be put out, and all men holde their peace? |
A69753 | or, if it be a Ceremony, what praecept or practise have ye of it in GOD''S whole word? |
A69753 | that is, Whether all the Subscrivers, or onely those Ministers conveened in EDINBURGH, in the end of Februarie, who set it down? |
A69753 | that is, Whether it be that period of time, when the Service Book, and Book of Canons, were urged upon you? |
A69753 | that is, whether they most necessarilie be omitted in all Churches, and at all times, or not? |
A69753 | who can be so impudent, as to say ● o? |
A69753 | — Adversum impiissimos Celsum atque Po ● phyrium quanti scripsere nostrorum? |
A30478 | 14. all who were against him in that Field, were declared innocent, and his slaughter was declared to be his own fault, which was never rescinded? |
A30478 | And are not you an impugner of the Authority of the three Estates, who plead thus for the King''s Sovereign Power? |
A30478 | And dare you say, Isotimus, that these were a stupid self- murdering Crew? |
A30478 | And do not your Ministers thus tyrannize over their Elders? |
A30478 | And finally, where the commands of the Magistrate are manifestly unlawful, how far should the Church, and Church men, oppose and contradict them? |
A30478 | And he adds, If the like were to be done at Carthage, what would become of all the thousands were there, of every Sex, Age and Rank? |
A30478 | And if neither branch of that Controversie did of its own nature commend men to GOD; what judgments may we pass on our trifling wranglings? |
A30478 | And in the Paschal Festivity alone, how many new Rites do we find? |
A30478 | And is not this to Lord it over your Brethren? |
A30478 | And may they not declare openly their dislike of such Laws or practices, and proceed against him with the censures of the Church? |
A30478 | And must this usurpation be endured and submitted to? |
A30478 | And of the c ● uelty again ● t those Pri ● oners of War, who bore Arms at the King''s command, and in defence of his authority? |
A30478 | And were all the other Presbyters so tame, as to be so ● asily whed ● ed out of their rights, without one protestation on the contrary? |
A30478 | And what cruelty was practised in the years 1649. and 1650? |
A30478 | And what will all you shall say avail? |
A30478 | And when His Majesty was murdered, what attempts made they for the preservation of His Person, or for the resenting it after it was done? |
A30478 | And whether the King of Scotland be a Sovereign Prince, or limited, so that he may be called to account, and coerced by force? |
A30478 | And who are you to condemn that which the holy Ghost calls the work of faith in them? |
A30478 | And who thinks the King of Naples the Popes Subject, tho he receive his Investiture in that Crown from him? |
A30478 | And why but one Elder from every Presbytery, when three Ministers go to the National Synod? |
A30478 | And why but one deputed from them? |
A30478 | And why must it renounce its priviledg to such a number of Church- men cast in such a Classis by a humane power? |
A30478 | And, pra ●, whether had this more of the cruelty of Antichrist, or of the meekness of IESUS? |
A30478 | Are the Maurs, the Marcomans, or the Parthians themselves, or any Nations shut up within their own Country or bounds, more than the whole World? |
A30478 | As likewise, where find you a divine Warrant for your delegating Commissioners to Synods? |
A30478 | Besides, what is the end of all Societies, but mutual Protection? |
A30478 | But did that satisfie? |
A30478 | But did this satisfie the zeal of that party? |
A30478 | But how far have we fallen from that lovely Pattern? |
A30478 | But how vastly differs our Case from this? |
A30478 | But if there was no vestige of Prelacy before the year 140 in which it first appeared, what time will you allow for its spreading through the World? |
A30478 | But is it not strange, that some who were then zealous to condemn these Innovations, should now be carried with the herd to be guilty of them? |
A30478 | But let us now come home to Scotland, and examine whether the King be an accountable Prince, or not? |
A30478 | But now consider if an unjust motive or narrative in a Law, deliver tender consciences from an obligation to obey it, or not? |
A30478 | But what say you to the resistance used by Mattatb ● as, and his Children, who killed the Kings Officers, and armed against him? |
A30478 | But will the Apostles mutual consulting or conferring together, prove the National constitution, and authority of Synods or Assemblies? |
A30478 | Did he not also continue in the Temple Worship, and go thither on their festivities? |
A30478 | Did not the People at first choose Princes for their Protection? |
A30478 | For where have you a difference in that betwixt the Clergy, and the faithful Laicks? |
A30478 | For why shall not a Parochial Church make Laws within it self? |
A30478 | Had you not enough of that yesterday? |
A30478 | How came the Eclipse of the Church to a total Obscuration in one minute? |
A30478 | How long shall our Nadabs and Ab ● hus burn this wild- fire on the Altar of GOD, whose flames should be peaceful, and such as descend from Heaven? |
A30478 | How many Churches did these Bishops found with their labors in preaching, and water not only with their tears, but their blood? |
A30478 | I acknowledge a Bishop may be tyrannical, and become a great burden to his Presbyters; but, pray, may not the same be apprehended from Synods? |
A30478 | Is it not a pretty thing to see one talk so superciliously of things he knows not? |
A30478 | Is it not enough that the Magistrate be not resisted? |
A30478 | Is there any arrogance in the World like this? |
A30478 | Is there not a generation among us who highly value themselves, and all of their own form? |
A30478 | Next, what strange wresting of Scripture is it, from that place to prove the subordination of Church Judicatories? |
A30478 | Or do you imagine it was to satisfie the Pride and Cruelty of individual persons? |
A30478 | Or doth he not highly commend Charity and Unity to them? |
A30478 | Or shall I go about to narrate, and prove them more particularly? |
A30478 | Or shall I next tell you of the bloody Tribunals were at S Andrews, and other pl ● ces after Philips- haughs? |
A30478 | Or was it in an instant received every where? |
A30478 | Pray, Sir, are you in earnest, when you tell me that for 140 years after CHRIST, there is no vestige of Prelacy on record? |
A30478 | Pray, do you think these th ● ngs are forgotten? |
A30478 | Should we carry towards you not as secret avengers, but as open enemies, would we want the strength of numbers and armies? |
A30478 | Speak plainly, do you mean by this that CHRIST should have no Kingdom upon Earth? |
A30478 | Tell plainly, have you been in any such Company? |
A30478 | That CHRIST by suffering for us, left us his Example how to follow his steps, which was followed by a glorious Cloud of Witnesses? |
A30478 | The third examines the grounds and progress of the late Wars, whether they were Defensive or Invasive, and what Spirit did then prevail? |
A30478 | Three things yet remain to be discussed: The one is, if obedience be due to the Laws, when they command things contrary to our consciences? |
A30478 | Was ever greater contempt put on the largest offers of grace and favor? |
A30478 | Was not this an Encroachment on them? |
A30478 | Were all the pretenders so easily en ● lamed to this Paroxism of Ambition? |
A30478 | What cruel Acts were made against all who would not sign the Covenant? |
A30478 | What wild extravagant stuff pour you out on better men than your self? |
A30478 | Who begun the scolding? |
A30478 | Who talk bigly now? |
A30478 | With what marvellous joy do they suck in an ill report? |
A30478 | and how watchful against vice? |
A30478 | but will not that serve turn with you? |
A30478 | how constant were their labors? |
A30478 | how frevent were their Sermons? |
A30478 | how strict was their discipline? |
A30478 | how sublime was their piety? |
A30478 | how zealous were they against heresies? |
A30478 | if we yield not to their Religion, must we give way to their fury? |
A30478 | that the people of Israel rescued Jonathan from his fathers bloody sentence against him, and swore he should not die? |
A30478 | which gives a clear Evidence, that the People might coërce him: Otherwise why was that Law delivered to the People? |
A05535 | 23. sayes, Quid est manuum impositio, nisi oratio super hominem? |
A05535 | 5. vnto their Lord, and Maister: Father, if the Prophet had commanded thee a greater matter, shouldest thou not haue done it? |
A05535 | A man looking occasionally to a Crucifixe, may remember Christ, and send vp some ejaculations, shall hee therefore kneele? |
A05535 | And by what power is your oath loosed concerning this head? |
A05535 | And if these be pre- occupations, how shall yee iustifie any Assembly kept from the beginning of our Church to this day? |
A05535 | And is it not lawfull to lay before your eyes the danger that may follow vpon your disobedience? |
A05535 | And saith he not of this communion? |
A05535 | And that which so great and learned Diuines iudged to bee lawfull, what are we to condemne? |
A05535 | And vpon these, and the like considerations, who sees not, that alteration in these poynts was expedient? |
A05535 | And what if the conclusions taken therein yet stands, vnrepealed by other Assemblies that haue followed? |
A05535 | And what then thinke yee of the Table of Shew- bread, at which no man did sit? |
A05535 | And what was that? |
A05535 | Are the Churches of England, Germany, and Bohemie in better termes with Papists, then wee? |
A05535 | But for their intention, who did acquaint him with their intention? |
A05535 | But how can wee obserue a day to the honour of Christ, and not worship him, by that obseruation? |
A05535 | But may not Superiours erre? |
A05535 | But to what purpose alleadge ye the Act of vigils? |
A05535 | But what correspondence is there, betweene the tables whereon the Iewes did eate their sacrifices, and the Communion Table? |
A05535 | But what hath he spoken before? |
A05535 | But what is this to the purpose in hand? |
A05535 | But what is this we are iealous of? |
A05535 | But, I pray you, How proue yee obseruation of the day of Natiuitie to bee mysticall? |
A05535 | By what consequence I pray you? |
A05535 | Call to mind the eourses of former times, and tell me if our oppositions did euer gayne vs any thing? |
A05535 | Can yee determine the maner of Christs presence in heauen particularly? |
A05535 | Did not Paul and Barnabas agree in planting of the Gospell? |
A05535 | Ecclesiam dissentientem& inuitam obligare, quis potest? |
A05535 | For wee are not ordained by any act of our Church expressely, to discouer our heads in the act of receiuing; May wee not therefore discouer our heads? |
A05535 | He sayes, some excuse them with their intention: Who be these? |
A05535 | Here the Libeller peruerts the question, and sayes it was this, Whether yee will consent to the Articles, or disobey the King? |
A05535 | How proue yee now that the practice bred the opinion? |
A05535 | If a man bee moued inwardly, when he heareth that the Word was made flesh, shall he kneele, as they doe in the Romane Church? |
A05535 | If a man should kneele at euery inward motion of the minde, when hee heareth the Word; what confusion would there be in the Congregation? |
A05535 | If experience will not make vs wise, what can? |
A05535 | If for Baptisme, why not for Doctrine, and Prayer, and Thankesgiuing, and all other parts of Gods Worship? |
A05535 | If in no case, where was then the case of necessitie? |
A05535 | If no exception might bee made against the Law, what well grounded reason can be vsed to perswade the contrary? |
A05535 | If thou, notwithstanding, doest think that such Libels require an answer, I aske thee, How shall it be done? |
A05535 | Is hee not custos vtriusque tabulae? |
A05535 | Is not Christ present then with Pastor and people, according to his promise, in this holy action? |
A05535 | Is not this as much, as to say, That crauing, and receiuing is all one? |
A05535 | Is there any amongst vs, saith he, who euer denyed, that we ought to adore the flesh of Iesus Christ? |
A05535 | Is this pietie to iudge of mens hearts and affections at your pleasure? |
A05535 | Lindsay, David, d. 1641? |
A05535 | Lindsay, David, d. 1641? |
A05535 | May not Councels decree that which is wrong? |
A05535 | May you not by the very same reason conclude? |
A05535 | Now in this case what is to bee done? |
A05535 | Or what power may compell the alteration of iudgement, and loose the said Oath, in any case aforesaid? |
A05535 | Shall it not be called a Table, because it lacked your employment of sitting, or table gesture? |
A05535 | Shall it therefore follow ▪ that there should be no ringing of Bels, no kneeling at Prayer, no singing, or reading of Psalmes? |
A05535 | Shall men bee tyed by the Oath to the ceremonies prescribed in that booke, and not to the substance of the policie? |
A05535 | Shall wee esteeme this Treatise of Tertullian counterfeite, because hee calleth the Bishoppe an High Priest? |
A05535 | That the people bowed when they offered their Oblation: Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my selfe before the most high God? |
A05535 | The Communio ● hath beene giuen and receiued in that reuerend forme, Wh ● was scandalized? |
A05535 | The Epistles of Polycrates yee affirme to bee counterfeit, and vpon what reason? |
A05535 | The bread which we breake, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? |
A05535 | The cup which we blesse, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? |
A05535 | The euerlasting felicity of the children of God, is the Supper of glory; Doe they drinke continually of that felicity vpon their knees? |
A05535 | These being laid aside, what are your table and sitting thereat, but idle spectacles? |
A05535 | This being one of the chiefe points of policie concluded in that booke: how is it, that yee haue dispensed with your oath hereabout? |
A05535 | What are yee that iudge another mans Seruant, who stands or fals to his owne Master? |
A05535 | What argument hath he brought against their doctrine, against their religious custome and practise of this poynt? |
A05535 | What need wee to goe further then the Scriptures for examples to this purpose? |
A05535 | What then, shall wee doe ill, that good may come of it? |
A05535 | What then? |
A05535 | What then? |
A05535 | Where so many Communicants are met together, is not our Sauiour in the middest of them? |
A05535 | Where, I pray you, shew me, what yee call( all this?) |
A05535 | Wherefore fortie dayes betweene the Resurrection and Ascension, and ten betweene the Ascension and the Pentecost? |
A05535 | Wherefore is there not a certayne day of the Moneth kept for Easter, aswell as for the Natiuitie? |
A05535 | Wherefore serueth the name of a Table, if wee keepe not the proper vse, and employment of it? |
A05535 | Whereto serue all these commendations, if in the meane time it be not vsed as a Table, but rather as an Altar? |
A05535 | Who can binde a Church dis- assenting, and vnwilling? |
A05535 | Who can hope, that Lawes can bee well enough kept, except keepers and auengers of them, bee appointed? |
A05535 | Who euer doubted, that wee ought to adore him in the Eucharist? |
A05535 | Who made you a Iudge of your Brethren? |
A05535 | Why did not Master Galloway curse the people for absence from the one, aswell as from the other? |
A05535 | Why do yee then pray at the table, when your meate is set before you, and at the Consecration hauing the sacramentall Elements before you? |
A05535 | Ye say fourthly, That they were gapers for promotion: But how doe you know that? |
A05535 | Yee shall haue Caluin his iudgement also in this matter; being asked: Vbinam baptismus recte administrari possit? |
A05535 | and does not the light of Nature teach vs, that rare and great benefits, should be remembred with more then ordinary thankefulnesse? |
A05535 | begins? |
A05535 | if it be not vsed, as Christ and his Apostles vsed it, that is, by sitting at it, to receiue the dainties set vpon the Table? |
A05535 | if they did not oblige vs to imitation? |
A05535 | or concerning the Passeouer, This is the body of Christ, that is broken for you, this is his blood, that is shed for you? |
A05535 | that is to say, What is imposition of hands, but a prayer vpon the man, that hands are laid vpon? |
A05535 | to alterable circumstances and formes of actions, and not to the power of gouernement, whereby they should be disposed and ordered? |
A05535 | what question is there? |
A61148 | 11 May a simple Pastor exercise any jurisdiction, without consent of the most part of his particular Session? |
A61148 | 12 Is his Session Judge to his Doctrine? |
A61148 | 13 Should not the Moderator of the Session be chosen yearly, or any who hath voice therein? |
A61148 | 14 May the Session be elected lawfully by Ministers only, without the consent of the whole Congregation? |
A61148 | 14. and jeastingly asked, In what School were Peter and Paul graduated? |
A61148 | 15 Why should not Elders and Deacons of particular Sessions be elected ad vitam? |
A61148 | 16 How many Presbyteries are meet to be in the whole Countrey, in what places, and how many Pastors of Churches in every Presbytery? |
A61148 | 17 Should not the Elders and Deacons of every particular Session have voice in Presbyteries, or the Pastors only? |
A61148 | 18 What are the matters belonging to the jurisdiction of the Presbytery, which may not be entreated in particular Sessions? |
A61148 | 2 Whether the Pope hath power to excommunicate Kings( especially such as are not of his Church) as his Majesty? |
A61148 | 20 What matters should the Synodall Assemblies treat upon, which may not be decided in Presbyteries? |
A61148 | 21 Should not all who have voice in Presbyteries, and in the particular Sessions, have voice in the Synodall Assemblies? |
A61148 | 23 Is it lawfull to convocate the Generall Assembly without his Majesties licence, he being pius& Christianus Magistratus? |
A61148 | 24 Is it necessary that the Generall Assembly should be ordinarily convened for weighty causes concerning the whole Church? |
A61148 | 25 Have not all men of good Religion and learning, voice in the Generall Assembly? |
A61148 | 27 Who should chuse the Commissioners to come from every Shire to give voice in the Generally Assembly? |
A61148 | 29 May any thing be enacted in the Assembly, to which his Majesty consents not? |
A61148 | 3 Is not the consent of the most part of the flock, and also of the Patrone, necessary in the election of Pastors? |
A61148 | 31 Hath not every judgment inferior to the Generall Assembly, a Territory limited, without the which they have no power of citation, or jurisdiction? |
A61148 | 32 What is the ordinary Ecclesiastick judgment for his Majesties houshold and Councell, removable with his Majesty to any part of the Realm? |
A61148 | 34 Have the Inferiour Judgments power to summon any to compeir before the Superiour? |
A61148 | 35 Is it not necessary, that private admonitions, with reasonable intervalls of time, passe before all manner of Citations? |
A61148 | 37 How many citations should inferre contumacie? |
A61148 | 38 Is simple contumacie without probation of a crime, or is any crime without contumacie, a sufficient cause of Excommunication? |
A61148 | 40 Should the Presbyteries be Judges of all things that import slander, and if so be, whereof are they not Judges? |
A61148 | 42 Is there any appellation from the Inferiour to the Superiour Judgment, and is not the sentence suspended during the appellation? |
A61148 | 43 Should not all Processes, and Acts be extracted to parties having interesse? |
A61148 | 44 Is summary Excommunication lawfull in any case without admonition and citation preceding? |
A61148 | 45 Have any others but Pastors voice in Excommunication? |
A61148 | 46 Hath every Ecclesiasticall Judgment a like power to excommunicate? |
A61148 | 47 Is it lawfull to excommunicate such Papists as never professed our Religion? |
A61148 | 48 A woman being excommunicated, having a faithfull husband, should he thereafter abstain from her company? |
A61148 | 50 Hath not a Christian King power to annull a notorious unjust sentence of excommunication? |
A61148 | 51 May any Councell or University be excommunicated, for what cause, by whom, and the manner thereof? |
A61148 | 53 May Fasts for generall causes be proclaimed without a Christian Kings command? |
A61148 | 54 May any Ecclesiasticall judgment compell a man to swear in suam turpitudinem? |
A61148 | 6 Is he a lawfull Minister who wants impositionem manuum? |
A61148 | 8 For what vices should admonitions and reproving of Magistrates passe publickly from Pulpits, in their absence or presence, respective? |
A61148 | Again being inquired whether the King might not judge matters of Treason, as well as the Church did matters of Heresie? |
A61148 | And could they look for other dealing with the Bishopricks? |
A61148 | And for the Queens approba ● ion, being askt, if she would deny it, what in that case he would do? |
A61148 | And shall he who hath not as yet repaired the calamities of his house, be able to withstand the forces of a whole Kingdom? |
A61148 | And what a foolish thing was it to think that the Prince and Estates would permit the rents of the Bishops to be disponed at their appetites? |
A61148 | Are we not yet to take up our selves, and to acknowledge our former errors, and feebleness in the work of the Lord? |
A61148 | Being asked whom he meant? |
A61148 | Being presented before them, and enquired when he came into Scotland, what his business was, and where he had resorted? |
A61148 | But blessed be God who brought to my mind these Scriptures: What hast thou, that thou hast not received? |
A61148 | But is this your purpose, and have you trained me hither to murther me? |
A61148 | But the King is sound in Religion, what can the adversaries do? |
A61148 | But what answers have you to give to the questions I moved? |
A61148 | But what could they have done? |
A61148 | But where it is askt, whether that power will reach over him in temporalibus? |
A61148 | But where, or what is that faction, or what force can they have? |
A61148 | Did you learn this lesson of Mr. Robert Rollock your Master? |
A61148 | For think you, that I will behold willingly the preparation of mine own funerals? |
A61148 | How farre the Royall power extended? |
A61148 | In what a peril think you I should live, having so mighty neighbour Princes to succeed me? |
A61148 | Is there no Papist, nor favourer of Papists in Scotland but Bonyton? |
A61148 | It is more foolish, they say, that he will seek to some for ain Prince, and so endanger the countrey; for 〈 ◊ 〉 shall be find? |
A61148 | Not many days after getting accesse, he askt the Queen, what answer she would give to the Nobility? |
A61148 | Oliphant then began with this question, What thinkest thou of Priests marriage? |
A61148 | One that stood by saying, What then shall be left to the Bishops and Churchmen to do, if every man should be a babler upon the Bible? |
A61148 | Quid? |
A61148 | Shall we with Samson sleep still on Dalilahs, knees, till she say, The Philistines be upon thee Samson? |
A61148 | Should our meetings be in the name of man? |
A61148 | The woman growing thereupon into a chafe, cried out, Work here, work there, what kind of working is all this? |
A61148 | Then he asked, who was there? |
A61148 | Then said Wilfrid, It is known that Anatholius was a godly and learned man; but what have you to do with him, that observe not his customes? |
A61148 | Therefore can I not not deny, saith he, that I foreknew and concealed the same; but to whom should I have revealed it? |
A61148 | Thereupon asking the Keeper of the Castle, who was Earl of Arran? |
A61148 | To the third where it is askt, if the Pope hath power to depose the King being excommunicate? |
A61148 | What dangers see you, said the King? |
A61148 | Whether Bishops as they were then in Scotland, had their function warranted by the word of God? |
A61148 | Which Lesley, said the Cardinal? |
A61148 | You know, saith she, who the compe ● itors be: but alas, what power or force have these weak creatures to attempt so great an enterprise? |
A61148 | and if Kings might be censured for abusing the same, and deposed by the Estates of the Kingdome? |
A61148 | and is it probable, that I should be otherwise disposed towards my Cousen, if once she shall be declared heir unto my Crown? |
A61148 | did I ever thee any wrong, or what cause hadst thou to offend? |
A61148 | how long wilt thou suffer this tyranny of men? |
A61148 | is that Normond? |
A61148 | or should men be summoned only by the authority of that Judgment, before which they ought to compeir? |
A61148 | or think you when you have done your will to goe unpunished? |
A61148 | then said the Sub- prior, What shall we do with the Saints? |
A61148 | what a desire had they of my advancement? |
A61148 | what fellowship is there betwixt light and darknesse? |
A61148 | when it was answered, that Captain Iames was the man; after a short pause, he said, And is it so? |
A61148 | yea, what is he that ought not to fear, either to take in his hand, or forehead, the print and mark of that odious beast? |
A51064 | 22. where the question is proposed, v. 8. by all that passe by, wherefore thath the L ● rd done this unto this great City? |
A51064 | Alas had we neither teares, nor blood to bestow upon such an honourable cause and quarrel? |
A51064 | And hath he all power in Heaven and in Earth, for securing himself in the possession of his purchase? |
A51064 | And how little solide endeavour to be like him, and to have every thought of the heart brought in captivitie to his obedience? |
A51064 | And shall any mortal o ● ter to mount his Throne? |
A51064 | And that it should have been your reproach, that you had been last in bringing home the King, and had suffered least for his sake? |
A51064 | And therefore, the Psalmist, perceiving himself ready to sink, saith, why art thou cast down o my Soul? |
A51064 | And what must the privileges and the comforts be which follow upon and flow from this? |
A51064 | Are you afraid that b ● sid ● s ● hese lashings you shall also be put to lose, for his sake? |
A51064 | As if the question were asked, Why doe these heathen rage? |
A51064 | As to the second question: What hopes we may entertain of a Delivery, from our persecuters? |
A51064 | But I may not insist( yea, and dare I say, I hope it is needlesse?) |
A51064 | But vvhat should I say? |
A51064 | But what did you in the meantime? |
A51064 | But who can reckon these things up in order? |
A51064 | But why are you affraid of an ● f an impossi ● ilitie? |
A51064 | But, Deare Friends, what have you to feare in following him? |
A51064 | Do you feare fruition? |
A51064 | Do you feare that they who cast you in the fiery furnace, shall see the Son of God walking with you in the midst of the flames? |
A51064 | Do you feare, they will lash you with their tongues, which are as arrowes shot out, and load you with reproaches? |
A51064 | Do you feare, to be seen made more then Conquerours through him who hath loved you? |
A51064 | Hath Christ bought his Crown a ● d Scepter, with his Blood? |
A51064 | Hath he said it? |
A51064 | How are they hurried with their passions? |
A51064 | How are they often swallowed up in the cares of this life? |
A51064 | How doth he now grin and gnash his teeth upon you? |
A51064 | How few serious designes? |
A51064 | How irregular in their motions, which shewes the irreligiousnesse of their mindings? |
A51064 | How languid are their pantings? |
A51064 | How puffed up with pride? |
A51064 | How seldome ar ● they in Heaven? |
A51064 | How seldome in soliloquies wi ● h him? |
A51064 | How un mortified to the delights of the sons of men? |
A51064 | How unsuteable were it? |
A51064 | However, now Brethren rejoyce, and now be glade, in as much as he hath coun ● ed you worthy to suffer for his sake? |
A51064 | I shall shut up all, in answering two Questions briefly: First, what now should be our carriage in reference to enemies? |
A51064 | If God h ● th said it can not be, it shall not be: why do you give it a being in your im ● gination to to ● ment your selves? |
A51064 | If this were keept in the view of the soul, what strength would it furnish? |
A51064 | Is it not the purity of their malice and perfection of their hatred against Christ as King, which pouseth them on,& Prompts them to this persecution? |
A51064 | Leave thee Lord? |
A51064 | Nay, what if you should be slaine for the word of God, and put to swime in to eternitie, in a sea of your own blood; what have you to feare? |
A51064 | Nay, what of desire and love to the world, and the things ther ● of? |
A51064 | Need I tell you, in whose hand the power is, or of what spirit and principles these men are, after all the desolation they have made amongst you? |
A51064 | Neither is he demurred nor diverted, much lesse turned out of the way of following the Lord fully, because there is a lyon in it? |
A51064 | O how corroborating is such an expectation? |
A51064 | O vain attempt? |
A51064 | O what can be gaine, where ● he ● ainer is eternally lost? |
A51064 | O what weight of sorrowes and variety of sufferings did he undergoe, both in his life and at his death? |
A51064 | Or were we wakened out of our dreame of halcyon dayes of liberty,& c. when the blood of these wor hies was shed? |
A51064 | Or, hath he deserted one of all the sufferers? |
A51064 | Pharaoh said, who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice, to let Israel go? |
A51064 | Secondly, what may be our hope of a delivery from them? |
A51064 | That H ● was a King ● This Question is put to day unto his followers, with greater contempt than Pilat put it, What, and is Iesus a King then? |
A51064 | That he should be crowned with thornes, to purchase them an immortal Crown,& they crowned with roses? |
A51064 | That we may learn at them? |
A51064 | Thirdly, this is the way, to preserve unitie amongst the remnant: do we not know, that their dainties are decei ● ful meat? |
A51064 | Truely, to say nothing of the after glory,( for who can say what it is, since it is above apprehensions? |
A51064 | Were it seemly, that he who bore their burdens, should wade and swime thorow ● eas of sorrows, and they sail in streames of pleasure? |
A51064 | Were we ashamed to be seen without the teare in our eye? |
A51064 | What Lifelesnesse? |
A51064 | What Pressoures were upon him? |
A51064 | What if you should weep, yea and die in prisons? |
A51064 | What lusting and longing after the things of this life? |
A51064 | What pinches was he put to? |
A51064 | What should I say? |
A51064 | What stiring up of one another to mourne together and apart, was there, when now the glory was departed? |
A51064 | What striveing, to get on a load of thick Clay? |
A51064 | What support would it supply the spirit of a sufferer for Christ with? |
A51064 | What ● istlesnesse appeares in their pursuings? |
A51064 | Where are the evid ● nces of our love and loyaltie to Jesus Christ? |
A51064 | Whither shall we go from thee, for thou hast the words of eternal life? |
A51064 | Would you want the share of the commendation, and the glorious reward, that shall be given his witnesses? |
A51064 | Yea, how quickly do they sit up, or turne aside out of the way of following the Lord fully? |
A51064 | against him, who then shall judge them? |
A51064 | and arisen to such a height against us: What then doeth such a stroke? |
A51064 | and hath he such a tittle and right to it? |
A51064 | and how did he, by the marvellous supporting of his Grace, perfect praise out of the mouth of such babes and sucklings? |
A51064 | and sh ● ll not the Zeal of Iehovah performe it? |
A51064 | and the words added, or what can a man give in exchange for his soul? |
A51064 | and, what do you think to gaine by it? |
A51064 | are resolveable in this other question, wh ● ● ● ha ● h a man lost, if he should lose the whole world, and save his own s ● ul? |
A51064 | are they extant? |
A51064 | are they u ● on record? |
A51064 | but how by standing by them, and strengthning them, did he still the enemy and avenger? |
A51064 | did our eye affect our heart, to see our blessed Lord Jesus put to more open shame, in our land, then ever he had been put to in the earth? |
A51064 | do we not know, that their most seemingly tender mercies are really keen crueltie? |
A51064 | hath he purposed it, and shall it not come to passe?] |
A51064 | hath he sworne it? |
A51064 | how doe they, who escape such grosse pollutions, yet often trifle in the matter of communion with God? |
A51064 | onely let me aske you what you would do for Christ himself, if he were so dealt with? |
A51064 | or did our carriage witnesse we were willing to lay them down, and lose them, as a Testimony against the wrong done to our Master? |
A51064 | or had vve no use for them but, that they might keep ● tvvo eyes in them, to mourne? |
A51064 | or to withstand them? |
A51064 | see, if you can say it: why then are you daunted with danger? |
A51064 | should we joine again with the persons of these abominations, and breake his covenant? |
A51064 | was the disciples deliberat and warme answer to that heart- moving question, will you also leave me? |
A51064 | what can we say? |
A51064 | what holy courage? |
A51064 | what humble boasting? |
A51064 | what patience in tribulation should this produce? |
A51064 | what should we say? |
A51064 | what strugling? |
A51064 | what triumphing and rejoyceing to be offerred up a sacrifice upon the Interest of this Kings Crown? |
A51064 | whereby the soul of him, who is thus loaded, is put out of case often for following hard after God, and so runing as he may obtain? |
A51064 | why do you doubt, but he who hath glorified his name in others, will glorifie it again, in you? |
A51064 | will he not heare the voice of such weeping? |
A51064 | will there be a soul at that appearance, who dare avouch his having had a hand, in framing such a mische ● fe as our Supremacy into a Law? |
A51064 | will you suffer him and his to hold their Assemblies in the wildernesse, in some mosse or Mountain? |
A51064 | would he not be angry with us till he had consumed us? |
A51064 | would you have wish ● d, that the delivery of Scotland should have gone before this your distresse? |
A51064 | yea or vvith our heads upon us, vvhen the crovvn vvas taken from our Master''s head? |
A41842 | 3dly, is not eternal communion with God a noble advantage? |
A41842 | 4. who sate at the gate of Samaria; who said, Why sit we here till we dye? |
A41842 | 4thly, is not eternal liberation from the body of death a great advantage? |
A41842 | Ah, Turn you, turn you, why will you dye? |
A41842 | Alas, shall you be such wretches also? |
A41842 | And I say, to you who have thus delayed, will you yet embrace it? |
A41842 | And I would ask of all that are here, what a sight have ye gotten of Christ to day? |
A41842 | And is not this a great effect to make us who were darkness become light in the Lord? |
A41842 | And is thy opinion and thoughts of saving thy self, less than they were before thou camest hither? |
A41842 | And must not this salvation be sutable to him who is the Author of it? |
A41842 | And what think you is his exercise this day? |
A41842 | And why then do ye not take him? |
A41842 | And would not all the Patriarchs say unto you, O embrace the great salvation? |
A41842 | Are there any but they most acknowledge they come under this second rank? |
A41842 | Are there any here that will refuse to commend him? |
A41842 | Are there no monyless folk here to day? |
A41842 | Are there none here to day who are called weary? |
A41842 | Are there therefore any here to day that would have victory over the Devil, and over their own heart? |
A41842 | Are ye saying, I must now delay( and not receive this great salvation) till my Harvest be by and over? |
A41842 | Are you brought to the conviction of this, that you are yet in the gall of bitterness? |
A41842 | Are you neither blinde nor lame? |
A41842 | Are you not weary in pursuit of your sins? |
A41842 | Art thou a person who beginneth to weep because thou hast been so long a stranger to Christ, and the great salvation? |
A41842 | Art thou afraid at the wrath of God? |
A41842 | Art thou afraid of hell? |
A41842 | But I would only ask of such, Have you any lawful excuse why you will not come and partake of this great salvatiou? |
A41842 | But O will you not take it? |
A41842 | But are there none here who are heavy- loaden with sin, with misery, and estrangement from God? |
A41842 | But as for you who have no resolutions to embrace this great salvation, O wherewith shall I commend it unto you? |
A41842 | But if nothing can perswade you to come away and embrace it, then this place shall be an heap of witnesses against you? |
A41842 | But, oh shall the prison doors be cast open, and yet none come forth? |
A41842 | Can any of you say any thing to the discommendation of it? |
A41842 | Can ye ever have a more conquering sight of Christ than when he is cloathed with such an excellent robe, and offering you salvation? |
A41842 | Can ye imagine any answer to that question? |
A41842 | Could ye ask at Abel, would he not say, O embrace the great salvation? |
A41842 | Dare ye go out at these doors and neglect the great salvation? |
A41842 | Dare ye send a charge to Christ, and say ye will defie him? |
A41842 | Did you ever see such excellent robes as these must be? |
A41842 | Do not your own necessities commend it? |
A41842 | Dost thou fear that thou shalt be poor? |
A41842 | Fifthly, Those who are heavy- loaden are invited to come,( and I think all of you may answer to this name) are you heavy- loaden? |
A41842 | Fifthly, is not eternal singing in the enjoyment of God a great advantage? |
A41842 | First, is not heaven a noble advantage? |
A41842 | From whence then doth salvation flow unto you? |
A41842 | Have I it not already? |
A41842 | Hence it is that the Apostle putteth himself among the rest, saying, How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? |
A41842 | Here is the great salvation, here is the offer of it, and here is the commendation of it; what say you to it? |
A41842 | I know you can not; Yea, I dare say, your own hearts are admiring it as most excellent; and therefore, O will ye accept it? |
A41842 | I mean not that money or coin in your purses; but want ye money? |
A41842 | I say, are ye so poor that ye have nothing but the fear of hell? |
A41842 | I say, will you still neglect and despise it? |
A41842 | I tell and declare unto you, I shall be a witness against you, if ye embrace not the great salvation; Now old men, are ye perswaded to embrace it? |
A41842 | Is it not a most glorious salvation? |
A41842 | Is it not an excellent salvation? |
A41842 | Is not this a great effect to make us who were enemies, become friends? |
A41842 | Is not this a great effect to make us who were far off, to be now made near? |
A41842 | Is not this a great effect to make us who were moving in the way to hell, move in the way to heaven? |
A41842 | Is not this a great effect( of this Gospel salvation) to bring us out of nature into an estate of grace? |
A41842 | Is there a person within these doors who dare but acknowledge that he hath slighted this great salvation, and delayed to embrace it? |
A41842 | Is there not peace to be found in through this salvation? |
A41842 | Is thy desire after the great salvation increased, be what it was in the morning? |
A41842 | Is thy estymation of the great salvation increased, be what it was in the morning when thou camest hither? |
A41842 | Is thy thoughts of thy necessity of the great salvation greater than they were? |
A41842 | It is almost six thousand years since Abel fell into a sea of wonder at this great salvation? |
A41842 | May I now have it, saist thou? |
A41842 | Ninthly, Are there any here to day who know not their name, or their condition? |
A41842 | Now are there any here who will be so gross slighters of this great salvation? |
A41842 | Now are there any of you here to day, who are called willing? |
A41842 | Now are there none here who fall under this first rank of slighters of the great salvation? |
A41842 | Now can ye say any thing against Christ, who is the Author of this great salvation? |
A41842 | Now is there a person here, who dare deny this charge, that he is a slighter of this great salvation? |
A41842 | Now is there any of you that have fallen in love with the great salvation, that ye may try your selves? |
A41842 | Now peace or war, which of them will ye choose? |
A41842 | Now therefore is the bargain closed, or will ye go away before ye take this great salvation? |
A41842 | Now what resolution mind ye to go away with to day? |
A41842 | Now what say ye to it, old men? |
A41842 | Now where are your hearts at this time? |
A41842 | Now where do you find your name and sirname? |
A41842 | Now will ye enquire at your selves, Am I the person that will give my birth- right for a mess of pottage? |
A41842 | Now will you shed one tear for your estrangement? |
A41842 | O Sirs, will ye not come and take this great salvation, this dear salvation? |
A41842 | O captives and prisoners, and you who are in the bonds of Satan, Will you come and partake of this great salvation, and you shall be made free? |
A41842 | O do you not know it? |
A41842 | O shall our cursed hearts undervalue this compleat salvation that is come to your door? |
A41842 | O slighter of the Gospel, how many alasses wilt thou cry, when thou shalt be passing thorow these dark gates into thy everlasting prison? |
A41842 | O tell me, have ye seen him? |
A41842 | O that strong bar of hardness of heart, when shall the Omnipotent hand of God break it? |
A41842 | O what a dreadful sound is that? |
A41842 | O what a sight was that, to behold the Prince of Heaven cloathed with our nature? |
A41842 | O what do you say to this offer? |
A41842 | O what robes are these? |
A41842 | O who would not praise him, who is the author of this great salvation? |
A41842 | O will none of you this day embrace it? |
A41842 | O will ye be perswaded to look to Christ, and so to take him? |
A41842 | O will you despise it? |
A41842 | Oh ha ● e ye not need of great salvation? |
A41842 | Oh shall the great salvation that ye have flighted so long, be slighted this day also, and shall there be none to embrace it? |
A41842 | Oh will you not come foth? |
A41842 | Old men that are here, How long have you been strangers to the great salvation, and to the Author of it? |
A41842 | Old women, what will you answer when he shall say to you, Why slighted you the great salvation? |
A41842 | Or do you think to see him this day? |
A41842 | Or have ye this resolution? |
A41842 | Or is this your resolution, that through Christs strength( forsake him who will) ye will never forsake him? |
A41842 | Produce your strong arguments; Are there any here who have any thing to say against him? |
A41842 | Say to it, are there none of you who( for all this) will consent to partake of this great salvation? |
A41842 | Secondly, Is not Jesus Christ a notable advantage? |
A41842 | Seventhly, Are there any who are called lame here to day? |
A41842 | Seventhly, It is a most advantagious salvation: What are the advantages of any salvation that are not to be found in this? |
A41842 | Should ye ask at Adam, would he not say, O embrace this great salvation? |
A41842 | Sixthly, Are there any here to day who are called blind? |
A41842 | Sixthly, is not eternal seeing of God as he is, a great and noble advantage? |
A41842 | That is, Want ye righteousness? |
A41842 | That there are many within the visible Church who are neglecters and slighters of this great salvation;( do ye not all take with it?) |
A41842 | That ye will esteem more highly of this great salvation then ever ye did? |
A41842 | They have rejected the word of the Lord,( and immediately it is subjoyned) And what wisdom is in them? |
A41842 | They would not mutter the song, nor sign silently; but cryed with a loud voice: And what did they cry? |
A41842 | Thinkest thou that thou hast more need of the great salvation than ever thou thoughtest before? |
A41842 | Thirdly, are there any moneyless folk here to day? |
A41842 | To whom shall I speak and give warning, that they may hear? |
A41842 | Was it ever the rejoycing of your hearts that Christ dyed and rose again? |
A41842 | Was not the Justice of God to be satisfied? |
A41842 | What great impediments( suppose ye) lay in Christs way before he could accomplish and bring about this great salvation? |
A41842 | What holdeth you in? |
A41842 | What holds you from coming away and partaking of it? |
A41842 | What knowest thou O man or Woman, but this shall be the last Sermon that ever thou shalt hear concerning this great salvation? |
A41842 | What must I give for it, say ye? |
A41842 | What needeth all these exhortations? |
A41842 | What robes hath he on? |
A41842 | What say ye to it? |
A41842 | What then did he with them? |
A41842 | What wait ye for? |
A41842 | Whosoever will, let him come: But Oh, are there none here to day who are named willing? |
A41842 | Why then do ye not welcome it? |
A41842 | Why will you sligh this great salvation? |
A41842 | Will there be any( shall I think) here that will refuse to come forth? |
A41842 | Will ye look to the price that was laid down for this salvation? |
A41842 | Will ye slight this great salvation, and embrace your idols, which shall once prove a crown of thorns unto you? |
A41842 | Wilt thou not then cry out, O me( a slighter of the everlasting salvation) whether am I now going? |
A41842 | Wilt thou therefore think presently with thy self( O thou slighter of this great salvation) what wilt thou say of thy slighting it? |
A41842 | Woe unto thee O Ierusalem; Wilt thou not be made clean? |
A41842 | Would ye ask at all the Saints that are above, would they not advise you to embrace the great salvation? |
A41842 | Would ye be eternally happy? |
A41842 | Would ye be honourable? |
A41842 | Would you know who is the Author of this great salvation? |
A41842 | Yea, would ye be rich? |
A41842 | Young Men and young women, inquire at your own hearts, what you will answer, when Christ shall say to you, why slighted ye the great salvation? |
A41842 | and cry out, Woe is me that Christ and I have been so long a sunder? |
A41842 | and was he not to bear the torments of hell before this great salvation could be accomplished and brought to pass? |
A41842 | and yet for all this, shall we be sent away without one consent to embrace or receive it? |
A41842 | doth my heart say, I will sell my birth right, because I am hungered and ready to dye, what will it profit me? |
A41842 | for what report can Christ carry back but this? |
A41842 | in which of all these robes have ye seen him? |
A41842 | is it not a free salvation? |
A41842 | is it not a great salvation? |
A41842 | is it not a most excellent salvation that is in your offer? |
A41842 | is it not an eternal salvation? |
A41842 | is it not lovely now? |
A41842 | is there any person here that hath any lawful excuse to present? |
A41842 | is there any thing can afford you any satisfaction but this great salvation? |
A41842 | is there not eternal enjoyment of God to be found through this salvation? |
A41842 | is there not liberty to be found through this salvation? |
A41842 | is thy estimation of the great gospel salvation a foot higher then it was in the morning? |
A41842 | or are there none here who will confess that they have gone about to establish their own righteousness? |
A41842 | was he not to dye, and to be made like unto one of us? |
A41842 | was he not to lie in the grave? |
A41842 | when shall it once be? |
A41842 | will ye come and partake of the great salvation? |
A41842 | will ye flighter after it? |
A41842 | will ye make this a rejoycing day in heaven, that is a fasting day unto you? |
A41842 | will you but read that dreadful word? |
A59468 | 1. p. 229. k Quae autem causa veniendi& Pseudo- Episcopum contra Episcopos factumnuntiandi? |
A59468 | 66. p. 168. x Quis namqu ● hic est superbiae tumor? |
A59468 | 8. g An ess sibi cum Christo videtur, qui adversus Sacerdotes Christi facit? |
A59468 | A Presbyterian Moderator? |
A59468 | Ad cognitionem suam, praep ● sitos& Sacerdotes vocare? |
A59468 | Again, How often did the Presbytery of Rome meet, in the Interval between Fabianus his Death, and Cornelius his Promotion? |
A59468 | Again, If a Bishop, in St. Cyprian''s time, was no more than a single Presbyter, in the Presbyterian Sense, what needed so much work about him? |
A59468 | Again; What could move him to insinuate, that we assign the sole Power of Iurisdiction and Ordination to our Diocesan Bishop? |
A59468 | And all the Clergy and Christians of Rome, nay sooner or later, of all the Christian World, engaged in the Quarrel? |
A59468 | And all the rest should be Accountable, and Subordinate to him? |
A59468 | And as for Acolyths, how often do we find them mentioned in Cyprian''s Epistles? |
A59468 | And as for the Presbyterian Moderator, In what sense can he be called Supreme, or Independent, or Unaccountable? |
A59468 | And did not he himself Suspend Philumenus and Fortunatus, two Subdeacons, and Favorinus an Acolyth, from their Livings? |
A59468 | And did not the Presbytery of Carthage meet frequently, during the time of St. Cyprian''s Secession? |
A59468 | And have I not justified him in this, and made it manifest to a Demonstration, that herein he did not stretch his Power too far? |
A59468 | And how concernedly doth he Reason the Case in his Book of the Unity of the Church? |
A59468 | And said so, so boldly? |
A59468 | And that however some of the Names might have been, yet the Church- Power and Dominion, signified by them, was not then in Being? |
A59468 | And then, Were not Cornelius and Novatianus Presbyters of Rome, before the former was the Tr ● e, and the latter the False Bishop of that City? |
A59468 | And this too, to be performed by none but Moderators of other Presbyteries? |
A59468 | And was there not here as clear an Evidence, that Regularly, and in the current Form, all Letters were directed to the Bishop? |
A59468 | And were not all his Reas ● nings founded on these Principles? |
A59468 | And what can be more clear, or full, than his excellent Discourse at the opening of the Council of Carthage, Anno 256? |
A59468 | And what was there to hinder them from having one, if they had a mind for him? |
A59468 | And who so proper to judge of these Matters, as the Chief Governour of the Society? |
A59468 | Antonianus asked of St. Cyprian, what was Novatianus his Heresie? |
A59468 | As that raising an Altar against his Altar, and his only, should have been deem''d Raising an Altar against all Catholick Christian Altars? |
A59468 | As that to him, and to him alone, all such Letters have been directed? |
A59468 | Between a Power Superiour to all other Powers, and a Power Exclusive of all other Powers? |
A59468 | But did not Cyprian shew too much Zeal in this Cause? |
A59468 | But how did he write? |
A59468 | But now, after all, what thô he has said so? |
A59468 | But then, suppose the worst; Suppose Novatus had really Ordained Felicissimus, what stress is to be laid on the Example of a Schismatick? |
A59468 | But to let this pass, Had that Author any solid Ground for saying so? |
A59468 | But what could that Something else have been? |
A59468 | But what needs more? |
A59468 | But what shall I say to the Consistency of our Author''s Definition with the third Principle I named? |
A59468 | But you may say, Did not the Roman Presbytery Conveen, during the Vac ● ● cy, after the Death of Fabianus? |
A59468 | But you may say, These Instances extend no further than to Deacons, or more inferiour Clergy- men; but, What is this to Presbyters? |
A59468 | Can he seem to himself, says he, to be with Christ, who is against Christ''s Priests? |
A59468 | Could he have been said to have been Their Bishop? |
A59468 | Could they have been called HIS Clergy? |
A59468 | Cui enim possit non esse Miraculo, tam memoriosae mentis oblivio? |
A59468 | Did he not thereafter admit them to his most intimate Friendship and Familiarity, to the Astonishment of many? |
A59468 | Do you think his bare saying so is enough to determine our Question? |
A59468 | Especially when what he did was done Schismatically? |
A59468 | Farther: What need of so much Parade about the Election of a Moderator of a Presbytery, as was then about the Election of a Bishop? |
A59468 | For why may not a Ruling Elder be a Moderator? |
A59468 | Has he a Supreme Power in a Society, who, as such, has no imaginable Iurisdiction over any one Member of that Society? |
A59468 | Has our Author been a more diligent Searcher into Antiquity, than those great Antiquaries were, that he was thus able to contradict their Discoveries? |
A59468 | How can he be called the Principle of Unity to a Church, who, as such, is neither Pastor, Head, nor Governour of a Church? |
A59468 | How can he be said to be Accountable to God only, who is Accountable to the Presbytery? |
A59468 | How can he be said to have the Sublime and Divine Power of Governing the Church, who, as such, is no Church Governour? |
A59468 | How can he be said to have 〈 ◊ 〉 Unaccountable Power, who can be Voted out of his Chair with the same Breath with which he was Voted into it? |
A59468 | How could one raised to such a Post, I say, have been no other than a Single Presbyter, or a Presbyterian Moderator? |
A59468 | How could they, without one, handle Matters with Order and Decency? |
A59468 | How easie is it to distinguish between a Sole and a Chief Power? |
A59468 | How easie were it, I say, for one to insist on such Escapes, if he had a mind for it? |
A59468 | How fully might this Point be proved, if it were needful? |
A59468 | How then can it be said, That the Bishop had the sole Power of Convocating Presbyters? |
A59468 | How was it their Concern, who was Moderator of the Presbytery? |
A59468 | I answer,''T is true, it was so in both Cases: But how? |
A59468 | I know,''t is controverted whether a Bishop, in those Times, was Chosen by the People, or only in the presence of the People? |
A59468 | If he had been Claiming a Sovereign Power, without any Pretence of Right to it? |
A59468 | If he had been driving at a Prelacy, when the Government of the Church belonged to Presbyters acting in Parity? |
A59468 | If so, what need of a new Election, and a new Ordination for making them Presbyters of a Church, of which they were Presbyters already? |
A59468 | If they were not Subjected to his Authority, nor Obnoxious to his Discipline? |
A59468 | In what sense can he be said to be raised to the Sublime Top of the Priesthood? |
A59468 | Indeed, what is it else than the very Extract of Nonsense, and Cream of Contradiction? |
A59468 | Is he, as such, raised to the Sublime Top of the Preisthood, who, as such, may be no Priest at all? |
A59468 | Lay these two Accounts together, and then tell me, if these Presbyters were not Obnoxious to his Discipline? |
A59468 | May not a Bishop, and his Diocess, be called a Pastor and a Flock, in as great propriety of Speech, as a Presbyterian Minister and his Parish? |
A59468 | Might not the Forty Six, who lived in Rome, have served the turn? |
A59468 | Might not these Forty Six, I say, have filled Fabianus his Room with far greater Ease and Expedition? |
A59468 | Might they not have chosen one as safely as they met? |
A59468 | Might they not have chosen one at every Meeting, according to the Principles of Parity? |
A59468 | Nay, is it not confessed, that, as Moderator, he was no Church- Governour at all? |
A59468 | Nay, who may be such, and yet no Christian? |
A59468 | Not so neither; for by what Propriety of Speech can a Moderator of a Presbytery, as such, be called the Principle of Unity to a Church? |
A59468 | Now, I say, by what Propriety of Speech could a Bishop have been called Praepositus, Superiour to his Clergy? |
A59468 | Now, Sir, if one had a mind to catch at Words, what a Field might he have here? |
A59468 | Once more, How loose and Ambiguous is that part of his Definition of a Bishop, in St. Cyprian''s time, in which he calls him, The Pastor of a Flock? |
A59468 | Or allowing them to continue in it? |
A59468 | Or rather, had it been possible for him to have said so, had he had but an ordinary Acquaintance with St. Cyprian, or his Epistles? |
A59468 | Or to be Accountable to God only? |
A59468 | Or to have an Exors Potestas, an Unaccountable Power? |
A59468 | Or to have the Sublime and Divine Power of Governing the Church? |
A59468 | Or, supposing that should have had small Weight with them, is Power such a gustless Thing, that Men will easily part with it without any Reason? |
A59468 | P. 26. k Et quisquam per ipsum( Christum) nunc, atque in ipso vivens ext ● llere se audet& superbire? |
A59468 | Praepositus illic agnoscitur& cru ● nt licet ac furentes inter Gladios, a ● que inter arma praedones? |
A59468 | Quae arrogantia animi? |
A59468 | Quae mentis inflatio? |
A59468 | Quanto simpliciores& meliores vobis sunt brutae pecudes,& muta animalia,& cru ● nti licet ac furentes inter Gladios, a ● que inter arma praedones? |
A59468 | Qui s ● ● Cleri ejus& plebis Societate sec ● rnit? |
A59468 | Quis non ad salutem suam venire festinet? |
A59468 | Shall I give you another History to clear this Matter further? |
A59468 | So negligent, shall I say? |
A59468 | Than by so multiplying the Principles of Unity, to leave no Unity at all? |
A59468 | Than, in stead of One Principle of Unity to an Organized Body, to set up 46 Principles of Division? |
A59468 | That he had no Iurisdiction over his Brethren? |
A59468 | That he took not too much on him? |
A59468 | That his Power was only Ordinative, not Decisive? |
A59468 | That there could be but One Bishop, at once, in a Church? |
A59468 | That thou shouldest arraign Bishops before thy Tribunal? |
A59468 | The Question was, Whether Baptism performed by Hereticks, or Schismaticks, was Valid? |
A59468 | Their Governour? |
A59468 | Their Ruler? |
A59468 | To be the Mouth of the Meeting, not to be their Will, or Commanding Faculty? |
A59468 | To keep Order in the Manner and Managing of what came before them, not to determine what was Debated amongst them? |
A59468 | To what Purpose was it for them to go to Rome to tell you, that they had set up a false Bishop against the Bishops? |
A59468 | What Arrogance of Spirit? |
A59468 | What Benefits, or what Harm, could redound to them by ones being Moderator of the Presbytery, whatever he was? |
A59468 | What Haughtiness is this? |
A59468 | What can be more Detrimental to a Society, especially such a Society as a Christian Church, than admitting Unworthy Persons to the Priviledges of it? |
A59468 | What can be more plain than''t is here, That no Sacraments could be Administred but in dependance on the Bishop a? |
A59468 | What had this been other than the very Mystery of Ridiculousness? |
A59468 | What is this but reconciling Contradictions? |
A59468 | What need of Convocating so many from the Neighbourhood for managing the Election of a Moderator, E. g. for the Presbytery of Rome? |
A59468 | What needed the Church of Rome to make such work about supplying such a Vacancy as was there, before Cornelius was Promoted? |
A59468 | What pretence, then, could the People have to Interest themselves in his Election? |
A59468 | What was his Influence, De jure, at least, in the Government of the Church, more than the Influence of any other Member of the Presbytery? |
A59468 | What was the People''s Interest? |
A59468 | When did a Scotish Bishop offer, e. g. to Ordain or Depose a Presbyter, without the Concurrence of other Presbyters? |
A59468 | When did any of our Bishops attempt to Exercise it? |
A59468 | When did our Bishops claim that sole Power? |
A59468 | When was it ascribed to them by the Constitution? |
A59468 | When was such a sole Power deem''d Necessary for Raising a Bishop to all the due Elevations of the Episcopal Authority? |
A59468 | Whether He or They had acted beyond their Lines? |
A59468 | Who can think on these Things without smiling? |
A59468 | Who separates himself from the Society of Christ''s Clergy and People? |
A59468 | Who, as such, has no direct, immediate, or formal Relation to a Church? |
A59468 | Who, as such, is only the Chair- man, the Master- Speaker, not of the Church, but of the Presbytery? |
A59468 | Why a Convention of Sixteen Neighbouring Bishops to give him Holy Orders? |
A59468 | Why no Canonical Vacancy of his Moderatorial Chair, unless in the case of Death, Cession, or Forfeiture? |
A59468 | Why so? |
A59468 | Why the People chose him, according to the Principles of those, who think that St. Cyprian was for Popular Elections? |
A59468 | Why then were the People so much concern''d about him? |
A59468 | Why, so much stress laid upon only one Moderator in a City? |
A59468 | Why? |
A59468 | Why? |
A59468 | Why? |
A59468 | Would he not have been ashamed to have used them, if he, and not his Presbyters, had been guilty of the Usurpations he was Condemning? |
A59468 | Would you have yet more? |
A59468 | s And can we think, that Rogatianus, B ● itius, and Numidicus, were ignorant of this? |
A59468 | t And now, let any Man consider, whether St. Cyprian or these Presbyters had been in the Wrong before? |
A59468 | y Would you have yet more? |
A59468 | — Et Lapsis quidem potest in hoc venia concedi: Quis enim no ● ● mortuus vivificari properet? |
A47908 | ( But what if they will not consent to give Accompt?) |
A47908 | ( as who should say: the times are Ill God wot, already, and likely to be worse) what a Buzze is here, with a Sting in the Tayle of it? |
A47908 | ( for that''s the point) What signifies the Multitude, but a number of single Persons, where each Individual acts, and accompts for himself? |
A47908 | ( says St. Paul) Is the Law, Sin? |
A47908 | All Popular Attempts upon change of Government, are hazzardous to the Undertakers; are there therefore no Rebellions? |
A47908 | And has not the Practice of These men made good the worst that any man can say, or think of their Designe? |
A47908 | And if you may mistake in any thing, may it not be in as great things as these? |
A47908 | And still we lose;( I would I could not say) with Reason too: for what''s Presbytery, but a more shameful and Intolerable Popery? |
A47908 | And their Thanks- giving- feasts, and Sermons; — were they not Entertainments, and Discourses, of Joy, and Triumph for the Disasters of his Majesty? |
A47908 | Are not their Contradictions upon Record? |
A47908 | Are not( in good time be it spoken) your very Vows, and Covenants, arrant Riddles? |
A47908 | Are we not All made of the same Lump; —( — born to the same Ends: — Dignify''d with the same Reason? |
A47908 | At This Rate, what do they offer, in a Primitive Episcopacy? |
A47908 | But all this while, why a Petition for PEACE? |
A47908 | But does not the Church know our consciences as well as we know one anothers? |
A47908 | But how have they submitted? |
A47908 | But is Re- ordination( say they) so new and strange a thing? |
A47908 | But it is better to obey God then Man, they''l tell us, Has the Church any jurisdiction over our souls? |
A47908 | But what need we look further then our own Memories? |
A47908 | But what( say I) if Christ should find Schismaticks kept in for able Ministers? |
A47908 | But why to the People first? |
A47908 | But will you see now how that Noble Prelate was bayted by five of our new- fangled Primitive Bishops? |
A47908 | Call you This, Beating down of Popery and Prophannesse? |
A47908 | Can any thing be beneficial to Particular Persons, that is Destructive to the Community? |
A47908 | Can it be expected, that we should all be past erring about the smallest Ceremonies and Circumstances of Worship? |
A47908 | Can the whole Perish; and the Parts''scape? |
A47908 | Can you tell me Whether old Olivers Physicians or his Intelligencers, had the better Trade on''t? |
A47908 | Content; What is it to be Factious, but to promote, and stir up Disaffections against the stated Government? |
A47908 | Did ever Presbyters set footing any where, and Blood or Slavery not go along with it? |
A47908 | Did not we swear, than an Impulse of Conscience transported us into our first Engagement? |
A47908 | Do not Pharisee, and Puritan begin with a Letter? |
A47908 | Do these men Preach, and yet complain of a Restraint? |
A47908 | Do they not daily Preach, Write, Print against Episcopacy; in opposition to the Express Intent, and Letter of the foresaid Declaration? |
A47908 | Do they not now expect to reap the fruits of their Disloyal Labours? |
A47908 | Do they not prejudge the Synod, to which that Declaration referrs them? |
A47908 | Do we not find mens Minds, and Humours as various as their Complexions, or their Faces? |
A47908 | Do we say People may not be compell''d? |
A47908 | Does not our Blessed Saviour himself bid us, BEWARE of the Leven of the Pharisees which is HYPOCRISY? |
A47908 | Does not our Saviour tell us, his Kingdome is not of this World? |
A47908 | Does not this way of Reasoning, root up all Government? |
A47908 | First, VVithout Repentance can there be any Salvation? |
A47908 | For at the Beginning was, nor Peasant, nor Prince; And who( the Divel) made the Distinction since? |
A47908 | For, when the Holy War was finish''d, did not you fall together by the Ears, among your selves, about the meaning of it? |
A47908 | HAd Zimri Peace that slew his Master? |
A47908 | Had Zimri Peace? |
A47908 | Had it not been a most preposterous course, to have directed the manner of our Worship, before they had laid the foundation of our Faith? |
A47908 | Had not these Gentlemen now as good have let the old Bishop alone, as have taken the Dorr? |
A47908 | Have they been faithful to their Friends? |
A47908 | How do they know? |
A47908 | How much more then when he says to Thee, — Wash and be clean?] |
A47908 | How shall I reconcile that Reverence I bear your Character, with the just Indignation due to your Actings? |
A47908 | If Christ( they say) should find that able Minister cast out for a Schismatick? |
A47908 | If a Papist asks a Presbyterian where his Religion was two hundred years agoe? |
A47908 | In fine; Where did our Saviour either command, or forbid any Particular Posture of the Body? |
A47908 | Is Bishop Hall so much emprov''d since he Dy''d? |
A47908 | Is That the Piece shall rise in Judgement against us? |
A47908 | Is This according to the Rule? |
A47908 | Is This your Gospell- work to provoke Subjects against their Soveraign? |
A47908 | Is This, Conscience? |
A47908 | Is Treason, Blood, and Sacriledge, so Light, and yet the Common- Prayer- Book, or a blameless Ceremony, a Burthen so Intolerable? |
A47908 | Is it not That you mean? |
A47908 | Is it not for matter and Phrase at least as agreeable to the holy Scriptures? |
A47908 | Is not this Character most bitterly like the humour of the men we wote of? |
A47908 | Is that it then they would be at? |
A47908 | Is this fair Play my Masters? |
A47908 | It seems a Presbyter in the Chayre, is not Infallible: why may they not mistake themselves as well in the Bishops opinion as in his Character? |
A47908 | It seems they do not like the Form of the Church: — nor the Church Theirs; where lyes the Authority betwixt them? |
A47908 | It will be urg''d perhaps, What has this scribling Fellow to do with the publick? |
A47908 | Lastly, where lies the necessity of insisting upon so many variations, as are already prov''d to be utterly unnecessary? |
A47908 | May they not argue likewise from our Practises, against our own Demands? |
A47908 | Must we not therefore Pray at all: for want of a strict Scriptural Direction in what Posture? |
A47908 | Next; Why so many? |
A47908 | Now what''s all this, to the Exteriour mode of Worshipping? |
A47908 | Now, put the case, they would Conform: should That give them a Title to the Continuance of an Ill- got Possession? |
A47908 | Now, why should others trouble us, only for doing That which in our places they would do Themselves? |
A47908 | OUr Liturgy was very much to blame sure: Seventy Six Quarto- Pages to reform it? |
A47908 | Once more for All; what is the Kings Person to the Church- Ceremonies? |
A47908 | Once more; who knows but they have chose this Juncture, for some yet more malicious ends? |
A47908 | Or do you know who it was that was so monstrous Earnest to have had me to Bridewell for my CAVEAT? |
A47908 | Or may they not forget their Proposalls they have offer''d, as well as the Injuries? |
A47908 | Or will they shew, wherever he pass''d a Contradiction upon himself? |
A47908 | Pray''e what''s the difference betwixt Addition to Gods Worship, in Words, or in Actions? |
A47908 | Put these together, and what would this Allowance fall short of a Presbyterian Government? |
A47908 | Rule with his Presbyters,( they cry) and will not that content him? |
A47908 | Say Gentlemen Commissioners, may not a Christian without breach of Charity, suspect a Second Part to the same Tune, from such Reformers? |
A47908 | Secondly, VVhy will not you swear to obey Bishops, as well as ye Covenanted to destroy them? |
A47908 | Shall we be laid aside now for our Consciences? |
A47908 | So that in fine, if the Church can not grant, what the Reformers can not but ask; Whether shall the Law yield to a Faction, or the Faction to the Law? |
A47908 | Submission? |
A47908 | Suppose them not bound to hinder all Non- Conformists, are they therefore bound to admit all? |
A47908 | That is, Whether shall One be the Judge of all the Rest; or all the Rest be the Judge of that One? |
A47908 | That prostitutes so many Millions of Free- born Christians, to the Command of any Single Person? |
A47908 | The Church, for Order sake, and Uniformity, enjoyns one form, or Posture; This, or That,''t is Indifferent; where lyes the Conscience of Refusing? |
A47908 | The Liberties you challenge, must be allow''d again by You to the People: and where''s your Holy Discipline then? |
A47908 | The Liberty of the Primitive Times,& c.] what Primitive Times? |
A47908 | They say, the Law makes the Offender: may they not charge the Decalogue, by the same rule? |
A47908 | They seem to allow of a Set- form of Words, why not of Actions too? |
A47908 | They talk of Conscience: so Peters, their fellow- labourer, was a man of conscience; was he not? |
A47908 | They''re sad they say, when were they other? |
A47908 | Thirdly, VVhy is it not as lawful for Bishops to silence Presbyterians, as for Presbyterians to extirpate Bishops? |
A47908 | Thirdly; they were to Treat; They did so; and the debate prov''d Fruitless: Where lyes the Fault I pray''e? |
A47908 | This is enough to clear the Authority of the Institution; But That, they''ll say is not the Question? |
A47908 | Unless they intend to make use of them? |
A47908 | VVE crave leave to ask, whether you do not your selves in some things mistake, or may not do so for ought you know? |
A47908 | VVHy did not the Reformers rather say? |
A47908 | Was ever any thing more sourly Superstitious, then their Monthly- Fast? |
A47908 | Was not Church- Government REFORM''D? |
A47908 | Was not the Kings Power REFORM''D too? |
A47908 | Was not the whole Crew of the late Conspirators, clad in the Livery of Gods People? |
A47908 | We talk of Jesuits; What is a Jesuite, but a Presbyterian Papist? |
A47908 | Were it not Breach of Trust in These to whom the Care of the Publique is committed, to gratifie a Private Scruple, by a General Inconvenience? |
A47908 | Were not Proselytes, as well as Jews always taken for the Sons of Abraham?] |
A47908 | What Gospell do these Precisians live by? |
A47908 | What Law would their Conformity offend? |
A47908 | What Mirmidon, or hard Dolopian What Savage- minded rude Cyclopian? |
A47908 | What Remedy then, when betwixt Law, and Conscience, there is a real Disagreement? |
A47908 | What do these Creatures keep a coil with Sin for? |
A47908 | What now if all these big Pretences fall to nothing: and they Themselves at last prove the Obstructours of what they seem so eagerly to Promote? |
A47908 | What shall we say then? |
A47908 | What signifies the necessity of Their Discipline to Our Peace? |
A47908 | What was the true ground then of this their Beastly dealing with His Majesty? |
A47908 | What were all Articles and Ties of Honor, more then Bulrushes, when they could gain by breaking them? |
A47908 | What were their Mock- fasts, but Religious Cursings of their most Sacred Sovereign? |
A47908 | What, Sir John B — too? |
A47908 | What? |
A47908 | Where are we Then, but in an universal State of War? |
A47908 | Where did they ever any thing without the Independents? |
A47908 | Who Questions them, but they that Question''d as well our Form of Government? |
A47908 | Who are the common Adversaries now? |
A47908 | Who shall be Judge, the People, or the Church; Which is Christ''s Flock? |
A47908 | Who shall distinguish now betwixt a Case of Schisme, and Conscience? |
A47908 | Who, They take away Bishops? |
A47908 | Why did we compel Them then? |
A47908 | Why do not our Precise Scripturists, as well Pray, Prostrate too, as Communicate, Sitting? |
A47908 | Why not DOEST thou Believe, as well as[ DO YOU believe?] |
A47908 | Why not JOYN''D; — in the Marriage office, as well as CONJOYN''D? |
A47908 | Why not WEDDED Wife — and Husband, as well as MARRIED?] |
A47908 | Why should these men be Trusted, without an Oath, according to the Law, that have so freely sworn, against the Law? |
A47908 | Why? |
A47908 | Will any man confess himself an Heretique? |
A47908 | Will these Gentlemen subscribe to the Bishops Episcopacy by Divine Right? |
A47908 | Will they be tempted to think Ill, of what they suffer by? |
A47908 | Would not a Searching Sermon now and then upon this Subject, do as much good as a Discourse of humane Impositions? |
A47908 | Would our Reformers have had the Church order''d, before it was gather''d? |
A47908 | Would you be willing to be thus Impos''d upon? |
A47908 | Yet this they are not very earnest in; allow them onely the Liberty of the following Ages] and what was that I beseech ye? |
A47908 | You count it nothing then, after three Prentiships spent in the Royal Cause, to be bespatter''d by those very persons that overthrew it? |
A47908 | [ If the Prophet had commanded thee a great thing, would''st thou not have done it? |
A47908 | and bids us render unto Caesar the things that are Caesars? |
A47908 | and may not the Church as well suspect that we do not think Thus or So, as we affirm that others do? |
A47908 | and what use can they make, but Violence? |
A47908 | and whether your understandings are not still imperfect, and all men differ not in some opinion or other? |
A47908 | and why may not you as well be forc''d to take a lawful Oath, as you forc''d others to an Unlawful one? |
A47908 | and yet, at last, what was the Event, but Tyranny, and Bondage? |
A47908 | any right of Imposing upon our Consciences? |
A47908 | but to beget a thorough- disaffection to the Establish''d Liturgy? |
A47908 | but where they ought to have put on Sackcloth? |
A47908 | but who shall make them see more, then they have a mind to see? |
A47908 | has not the Nation, in all Quarters, the witnesses of their very Tongues and Pens against them? |
A47908 | have they so soon forgot, who sav''d them? |
A47908 | he might as well ask him, where''t will be two hundred years hence? |
A47908 | imply that some things there are which God does not comcommand; and that in those Cases we are at Liberty? |
A47908 | is better pleased with Re- ordination, Subscription and Ceremonies, than with the saving of Souls, by the means of his own appointment? |
A47908 | or what a Presbyterian but a Reform''d Jesuite? |
A47908 | or, without Confession and Restitution, any Repentance? |
A47908 | says a Private Person: Would you be willing to be thus contemned? |
A47908 | what then, good Brethren? |
A47908 | what then, good people? |
A47908 | what''s the Quarrel? |
A47908 | what; would the Bishops be as absolute as Popes? |
A47908 | when the same thing may be Lawful to one, and Vnlawful to another? |
A47908 | where will these men begin their Reckoning? |
A47908 | where''s the Danger? |
A47908 | — Do not you Jeast sometimes, when ye professe to love the King? |
A47908 | — Do they first know what''t is, To RULE in CONSOCIATION? |
A47908 | — What is it Then, but an Injurious Custome, and oppression, that puts the Difference betwixt Governours, and Slaves? |
A47908 | —''T was ask''d me — Can any man be sav''d without Repentance? |
A62502 | & what both but as much as the Bishop out of the Declaration praetends to? |
A62502 | 2, 3? |
A62502 | A guard is hath, but a blake one, such as Catilines league, and how can it have beter, wherein is sworne a conspiracie as bad? |
A62502 | And Whether, according to your conscience be more Anti ● … Christian a Cloyster or a Synagogue? |
A62502 | And if they suffer their children or servants to continue in wilfull ignorance( What if they can not help it?) |
A62502 | And their power of appointing Committees hath as often been quaestion''d( and how often is that?) |
A62502 | And what unkindnesse was here in the Scots to their King? |
A62502 | And why did not the Warner put in among the causes of church mens deprivation from office and benefite, adultery, gluttonny and drunkennes? |
A62502 | And yet what unkindnesse was here in the Scots to their King? |
A62502 | Between the Government of a person, and of a corporation? |
A62502 | But how does hee prove, that the Scots Ministers exempt themselves from civill jurisdiction? |
A62502 | But if the case be so rare of the childs complaint? |
A62502 | But why does the Warners anger run out so farre as to the preachers in Holland? |
A62502 | But you come to a closer question, Whether the deliverie of the Kings person were a selling of him to his enemies? |
A62502 | By whom was he Suborn''d? |
A62502 | Can any man be so stupid, as to think, that the high Commissioners of Christ swear fealty to the Burgers of Geneva? |
A62502 | Dare the Warner heere oppose the Presbyterians? |
A62502 | Doth not the Houses of Parliament first begin with their ordinance before the Kings consent be sought to a Law? |
A62502 | Et quis vos judices constituit? |
A62502 | First what article of the covenant beares the setting up of the Presbyterian government in England as it is in Scotland? |
A62502 | For the proofe of his conclusion he brings backe yet againe the late engagement: how often shall this insipide colwort be set upon our table? |
A62502 | For what else? |
A62502 | For when Praelacie is downe, I pray what remaines, according to your principles, but Presbyterie to set up? |
A62502 | Have they not reason? |
A62502 | Hoccine est humanum factum aut in ● … oeptum? |
A62502 | Hoccine officium Patris? |
A62502 | How Sycophantick an accusation is this? |
A62502 | How agrees this with your Declaratour in his appendix to the maintenance of your sanctuarie? |
A62502 | How many are put to publike repentance in sackeloth? |
A62502 | I ap eal to all the Estates in Europe, what punishment could be evere enough for such audacious virulence? |
A62502 | If Parliaments have power ad placitum to conclude, or impede any thing by their votes, what part of making, or refusing lawes is to the King? |
A62502 | If the Church- men, why not others as well as you? |
A62502 | If the Commotion was innocent, why not approv''d? |
A62502 | If the King yeided so much toward an amicable conclusion, what can justifie the Presbyters in continuing the breach? |
A62502 | If the Magistrates, why not over you aswell as others? |
A62502 | If there were such divisions in Scotland, what could better compose thém then the personal presence of the King? |
A62502 | If they be Apostolical grafts, good Mr. Baylie, from what tree thinke you were they taken, and of what may they, without arrogancie, beare the name? |
A62502 | If to the former, you doe it either in confidence of your power to resist him, in that rebellion, wherein how are you justified? |
A62502 | In good time, where did this Scepter lye hid for 1500. yeers, that we can not finde the least footsteps of it in the meanest village of Christendome? |
A62502 | Is it then the Warners minde, that the notorious slander of such grosse sins does not deserve so much, as an Ecclesiastick rebooke? |
A62502 | Is not the greatest crime the ground of the greatest scandal? |
A62502 | Is there in all this reasoning any thing sound? |
A62502 | Is this a huge crime? |
A62502 | Leave ● … his jugling; who shall judge, when the Church is corrupted; the Magistrates or Church- men? |
A62502 | Of the second part of the parallell, that people are more ready to obey their Ministers then their Magistrats what shall be made? |
A62502 | Or else you runne desperatelie upon your ruine, which is selfe murder no martyrdome, for Quis requisivit? |
A62502 | Or how should it be the Eternal Gospel? |
A62502 | Or may the supreme Magistrate oppose the execution of their disciplin practised in their Presbyteries, or Synods, by Laws or prohibitions? |
A62502 | Or will he so readilie instead of huckes give holy things unto sivine, and the Church''s bread, not onelie the crumbes of it, unto dogs? |
A62502 | Quid facit excepta ordinatione Episcopus quod Presbyter not facit? |
A62502 | Shall small scandals be purged away by repentance, and the greatest be totally past by? |
A62502 | Shall such persons without admonition be admitted to the holy communion? |
A62502 | Speak out, is it lawfull for Subjects to take up arms against their Prince meerly for Religion? |
A62502 | Tamen hanc habere cupiat cum summo probro? |
A62502 | That no King could reigne ● …( which is more then a Parliament sit and vote) without the suffrage of the Bishops? |
A62502 | The second part of the Bishops parallel, I see, puts you to a stand, and the quaestion What shall be made? |
A62502 | Then what remedy hath the Magistrate, if he find himself grieved in this case? |
A62502 | This being the true case was it any, either unjustice, unkindnes or imprudence in the Scots to leave the King with his Parliament of England? |
A62502 | This being the true case, you aske, Whether it were any injustice? |
A62502 | This world drawes towards an end; was this discipline fitted and contrived for the world to come? |
A62502 | Vis me uxorem ducere? |
A62502 | Vxorem decreverat dare sese mihi hoaie, nonne oportuit praes ● … isse me ante? |
A62502 | Was ever the Warners companion Bishop Aderton challenged for his Sodomy, so long as their commune patrone of Canterbury did rule the court? |
A62502 | Was it any encroachment upon the Magistrate for the Church to give this advice to the privy counsell when earnestly they did crave it? |
A62502 | Was not popery in Germany France and Britaine so firmely established, as civil lawes could doe it? |
A62502 | Was there ever Church challenged such an omnipotence as this? |
A62502 | What did our new Masters upon this? |
A62502 | What did they hereupon? |
A62502 | What followeth thereupon? |
A62502 | What gets the Magistrate by all this to himself? |
A62502 | What have I to do with the regulation of forreign Churches to burn mine own fingers with snuffing other m ● … ns Candles? |
A62502 | What if heere they had gone on with the most of the praelaticall party to advance that right to a jus divinum? |
A62502 | What should the poor Souldier do in such a case? |
A62502 | When did any Bishops dare to doe such acts? |
A62502 | When? |
A62502 | Where doth the Gospel distinguish between temporary and perpetuall Rulers? |
A62502 | Where? |
A62502 | Whether any people in the world, more or lesse in a bodie lawsullie assembled, have been at a losse for a King to command them? |
A62502 | Whether he was not instituted by God? |
A62502 | Whether not with a decree touching primogeniture in th ● … right of succession, by the first borne to propagate his authoritie and office? |
A62502 | Whether or no is that injunction authentike upon the general A& of Parliament for their Assembling without a particular ratification thereof? |
A62502 | Whether this sword of the spirit can not aswell cut the tongue as pierce the heart? |
A62502 | Who shall judge when the Church is corrupted? |
A62502 | Who was this villaine? |
A62502 | Who? |
A62502 | Why not aswell the God Fathers and Pastours whose subsidiarie care should not onelie be restaurative but praeventive? |
A62502 | Will either the English or popish praelats admit murtherers, whoores or theeves to the holy table without any signes of repentance? |
A62502 | Will he, rather then want, weare a crowne which is not wortb taking up or enjoining upon such dishonourable unconscionable termes? |
A62502 | Will the Doctor in his fury against us, run out upon all his owne friends for no appearance of a fault? |
A62502 | Will the Warner never be filled with this unsavory dish? |
A62502 | Yes, to imprison his person by confining him to an house,& to weaken his power by robbing him of his garrisons, Whether any unkindnesse? |
A62502 | are these in his,& c. which he will not have cognoscible by the Church in the persons of Bishops and Doctors? |
A62502 | but I hold heer least I transgresse to farr the bounds of an Epistle? |
A62502 | by what praecept, or counsel is it required at your hands? |
A62502 | c What( I pray) would the Warner say in a counsel of protestants for the practise of his party pointed at in his last words? |
A62502 | did we ever obtrude our disciplin upon the English? |
A62502 | han ● … amittere? |
A62502 | how many are excommunicated, for being obedient to the Supreme Ludicatory of the Kingdom, that is, King and Parliament? |
A62502 | if the Magistrates, why not over you, as well as others? |
A62502 | is not an ordinance of the Lords and Commons a good warrant to change a former Law during the sitting of the Parliament? |
A62502 | is not this strongly reasoned by the Warner? |
A62502 | is there divine in the world, either Papist or Potestant, except a few praelaticall Erastians, but they doe so? |
A62502 | is this a ground for him to slander our Brethren of Holland? |
A62502 | or if fresher meats had more pleased their tast, why did not their stomacks venture on Salmasius or Blondels books against Episcopacy? |
A62502 | or is it not lawfull? |
A62502 | or the poor Subject in the other case? |
A62502 | the Magistrates or Church- men? |
A62502 | was this a selling of him to his enemies? |
A62502 | whither may not Satan dryve at last the instruments of his Kingdome? |
A62502 | who made you, that are parties, Arbitratours? |
A62502 | why do they longer dissemble their conscience, only for the satisfaction of their ambition, greed, and revenge? |
A62502 | why not others aswell as you? |
A62502 | … Pro ● … eum atquchominum, quid est, si non baee contumeli ● … est? |
A19531 | 14 And why? |
A19531 | 3 If thou Lord wilt be extreme to marke what is don amisse; Oh Lord who may abide it? |
A19531 | 5 For in death no man remembreth thee: and who will giue thee thankes in the pit? |
A19531 | Alas, I know Lord I was no sooner borne, but I sinned: my mother looked to bee deliuered of a childe; and loe a lumpe of sinne? |
A19531 | Alas, O Lord, who can iustifie himselfe before thee? |
A19531 | Alas, my God, what wilt thou doe? |
A19531 | Alas, what could I finde in my selfe, which could breed in my hart so high a selfe- conceit? |
A19531 | And how could he withhold his mercy from me, when his holy one made intercession for mee? |
A19531 | And where shall I beginne to set forth thy praise? |
A19531 | Because hee prayeth for vs. M. VVhy our Prophet? |
A19531 | But alas( O my God) what courage can I expect to haue, when I see my self so full of sores, and no part of my bodie is exempt from paine? |
A19531 | But how can I call vpon thee, vnlesse I put my confidence in thee, and take fast hold of thy promises by a firme and fast faith? |
A19531 | But how long shall thine anger continue, O Lord? |
A19531 | But if I had not sinned, how could thy mercy be shewed? |
A19531 | But shall I for this, bee still a laughing stocke to this wicked race of infidels? |
A19531 | But what obeisance can wee render thee? |
A19531 | But what? |
A19531 | But wherefore O Lord, dost thou not forme and fashion mee anew? |
A19531 | But wherefore delayest thou O Lord, to giue thy blessed consolation, which thou hast promised mee? |
A19531 | But wherfore hast thou O Lord, so highly exalted the throne of thy glory? |
A19531 | But who shall praise thee O Lord in the pit, or who shall sing of thy name amongst the dead? |
A19531 | C. Because he ruleth vs. M. VVhy our Priest? |
A19531 | C. Because he teacheth vs. M. VVhat gather yee of this? |
A19531 | C. Because hee should be without sinne, and so sanctifie vs. M. Why was he borne of the Virgin Mary? |
A19531 | C. Honour thy Father and thy Mother,& c. M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | C. I beleeue in God the Father,& c. M. Why doe you say, I beleeue, and not wee beleeue? |
A19531 | C. Our Father,& c. M. How many Petitions bee there in this Prayer? |
A19531 | C. Remember that thou keep holy& c. M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | C. The kingdome of grace and of glory? |
A19531 | C. Thou shalt haue no other Gods,& c. M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | C. Thou shalt not couet& c. M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | C. Thou shalt not make to thy selfe& c. M. What is the breach 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A19531 | C. Thou shalt not take the name& c. M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | C. Thy will be done in earth,& c. M. What doe you pray for, here? |
A19531 | C. To Iesus Christ our Sauiour: M. VVhat is the new Testament? |
A19531 | C. To take possession for vs, and to make intercession for vs. M. VVhat is meant by sitting at the right hand of God? |
A19531 | Can a louing father more tenderly receiue his childe, when hee cryeth him mercie, then thou receiuedst me, when I cast my selfe downe at thy feet? |
A19531 | For alas; what can befal vnto him, vpon whom thou shalt lay the iust punishment of his iniquitie? |
A19531 | For if thou expect vntill my fastings, watchings and prayers shal satisfie for my sinne; alas Lord, when can this bee? |
A19531 | For vnlesse thou assist me, how shal I be able to fight against the enemies of my soule? |
A19531 | For why? |
A19531 | Haue I not yet suffered inough O Lord, hath not my humilitie yet sufficiently chastened mine arrogance? |
A19531 | Hee is( said they vpon his death- bed, he shall neuer rise vp again; wherefore should we feare him, who is now but as the shadowe of a man? |
A19531 | How can wee attaine to that height of perfection as is due vnto thee? |
A19531 | How shal I forget to deplore, all the dayes of my life, my sinnes which had put his grace so farre from mee? |
A19531 | How shall I glorifie thy name O GOD? |
A19531 | How shall I resist them? |
A19531 | I come, hauing appeased the anger of my Father, by the satisfaction of my Redeemer? |
A19531 | I haue abandoned the children of the earth, to ioin my selfe to the Maister of heauen: and wilt thou now forsake mee? |
A19531 | I haue thought sometime O my GOD, to hide my faults from thee; and haue said within my selfe, and how knoweth he, whether I haue done it or no? |
A19531 | If thou shouldst keepe a register of our faults, and cal vs to a strict account for them, who could endure O Lord the rigour of thy iudgement? |
A19531 | In my selfe? |
A19531 | In what doe I hope, but in thy bountie? |
A19531 | Is it possible, O Lord, that thou hast not seene my teares? |
A19531 | Is it to contend with thy puissance, that I present my selfe before thee? |
A19531 | Is not shee also full of confusion, fearfulnes and trembling? |
A19531 | Is thy hand shortned? |
A19531 | M How many in the ● ● cond table? |
A19531 | M VVhy did he descend into hell in his soule, to the place of the damned? |
A19531 | M Why was he buried in a new graue? |
A19531 | M. After what manner? |
A19531 | M. Be there three Gods? |
A19531 | M. Doe ye beleeue that your bodies shall rise againe? |
A19531 | M. Doe yee beleeue all these articles of our Creed? |
A19531 | M. Hath God a right hand? |
A19531 | M. How bee they diuided? |
A19531 | M. How is his name hallowed? |
A19531 | M. How long must these Orders continue? |
A19531 | M. How many Sacraments be there? |
A19531 | M. How many are in the first table? |
A19531 | M. How many markes hath it? |
A19531 | M. How will God be serued? |
A19531 | M. In whom do you beleeue? |
A19531 | M. In whose name? |
A19531 | M. Of how many commandements doth the law consist? |
A19531 | M. Shall not the wicked also rise againe? |
A19531 | M. To whom doest thou pray? |
A19531 | M. To whom? |
A19531 | M. VVhat doth the Law shew vs? |
A19531 | M. VVhat is it to vs, that Christ shall come to iudge? |
A19531 | M. VVhat is the Law of God? |
A19531 | M. VVhat is the olde Testament? |
A19531 | M. VVhat is the seuenth commandement? |
A19531 | M. VVhat was Pontius Pilate? |
A19531 | M. VVhere is that word written? |
A19531 | M. VVhether doth the lawe lead vs? |
A19531 | M. VVhy did God make you? |
A19531 | M. VVhy did he ascend into heauen? |
A19531 | M. VVhy did hee suffer death? |
A19531 | M. VVhy doe you call God father? |
A19531 | M. VVhy is he called Iesus? |
A19531 | M. VVhy is he our King? |
A19531 | M. VVhy is it added, for thine is thy kingdome, power& c? |
A19531 | M. VVhy was he conceiued by the holy Ghost? |
A19531 | M. VVhy was he crucified on the Crosse? |
A19531 | M. What be the words? |
A19531 | M. What bee the first words? |
A19531 | M. What do you desire in this? |
A19531 | M. What doe you aske in this Petition? |
A19531 | M. What haue yee to strengthen your faith? |
A19531 | M. What if any be not of the Church? |
A19531 | M. What is Baptisme? |
A19531 | M. What is a Sacrament? |
A19531 | M. What is discipline? |
A19531 | M. What is meant by this? |
A19531 | M. What is meant by this? |
A19531 | M. What is preaching? |
A19531 | M. What is the Church? |
A19531 | M. What is the Gospell of Christ? |
A19531 | M. What is the Law of God? |
A19531 | M. What is the Lords Supper? |
A19531 | M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the breach of this commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the eight commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the fift Petition? |
A19531 | M. What is the fift commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the first Petition? |
A19531 | M. What is the forgiuenes of sinne? |
A19531 | M. What is the forgiuenes of sinnes? |
A19531 | M. What is the fourth commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the fourth petition? |
A19531 | M. What is the ninth commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the second commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the second petition? |
A19531 | M. What is the sixt Petition? |
A19531 | M. What is the sixt commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the tenth commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the third commandement? |
A19531 | M. What is the third petition? |
A19531 | M. What learne you by this? |
A19531 | M. What meane you by the quick and the dead? |
A19531 | M. What meaneth, as wee forgiue& c? |
A19531 | M. What more? |
A19531 | M. What reason haue ye for it? |
A19531 | M. Which be they? |
A19531 | M. Which is the first commandement? |
A19531 | M. Which of the Sacraments haue ye receiued? |
A19531 | M. Who must deliuer the Sacraments? |
A19531 | M. Who must receiue this Sacrament? |
A19531 | M. Why did he rise againe? |
A19531 | M. Why do you beleeue in Iesus Christ? |
A19531 | M. Why doe you beleeue in the holy Ghost? |
A19531 | M. Why doe you call God Almightie? |
A19531 | M. Why doe you call God Father? |
A19531 | M. Why doe you place him in Heauen? |
A19531 | M. Why is he called Gods onely Sonne? |
A19531 | M. Why is hee called Christ? |
A19531 | M. Why is this added; maker of heauen and earth? |
A19531 | M. Why is this title our, and not my? |
A19531 | M. Why receiue yee not the Lords Supper? |
A19531 | M. Why should we seeke God in his creatures? |
A19531 | M. Why? |
A19531 | Oh how great is this loue, when the Mr. spareth not the life of his onely Son, to redeeme his slaue? |
A19531 | Oh, thou that art euen goodnes it selfe, wherfore art thou so slack? |
A19531 | Shall I declare thy bountie in the creation of so many admirable vvorkes as are vnder the Sunne? |
A19531 | Shall I proclaime thy iustice in condemning and taking vengeance of the pride of Angels, and disobedience of men? |
A19531 | Shall I sing of thy mercy in redeeming of those, who by forsaking of thy law fell headlong into the slauerie of eternal death? |
A19531 | That wherewith thou hast destroyed, and confounded all the enemies of thy people; or that wherewith thou hast blessed all the Nations of the earth? |
A19531 | The filth of my sores runneth, the stench and corruption of my wounds, and vlcers is grieuous: and if my body be ill, is my soule any better? |
A19531 | To what part of thy praises is the base tune of my voice able to stretch? |
A19531 | VVho then hath made mee so hardy as to dare to lift vp mine eyes to thy most glorious Maiestie? |
A19531 | WHo made you? |
A19531 | Were it not much better for mee, with the ende of my life, to ende my miseries? |
A19531 | What corner of the earth shall bee so secret, but that thither also shall spread the fruit of thy blessed comming? |
A19531 | What day is there of my whole life, that deserueth not a whole age of torments? |
A19531 | What eye is able to looke vp, and not to consume at the very fight of thy wrathful countenance? |
A19531 | What is it that I desire, but thy mercie? |
A19531 | What is there that can content mee in this world? |
A19531 | What strength haue I to defend my selfe? |
A19531 | What then remained for me, but that he whom thou denyest nothing, should mediate for mee? |
A19531 | What thing is there so precious in heauen that shal be hid from them? |
A19531 | What will then become of mine enemies, when they shall see my felicitie? |
A19531 | When the accuser shall be witness, and the witnesse iudge, what shall then become of the guiltie? |
A19531 | When thou shalt come to sit vpon thy eternall throne of iustice, who would feare thee, if we were all iust? |
A19531 | Where art thou now O deceitful pleasure, which hast made my soule drunke with the sweet liquor of thy delights? |
A19531 | Wherefore, haue I mourned, and made open profession of my repentance, but to condemne my selfe? |
A19531 | Wherin then shall I receiue comfort, O my God? |
A19531 | Who can doubt O Lord, but that thou hast receiued me vnto mercy? |
A19531 | Who hath there any feeling saue only of vnsupportable torments, and hopelesse miseries? |
A19531 | Who then is able to compasse it, or bring it down, saue only thy sacred mercie? |
A19531 | Why doe I watch to preserue this life, which wrestleth against so many miseries? |
A19531 | Why then doe I care to remaine any longer in this bodie, the subiect of my misery? |
A19531 | Wilt thou bee praised, as Lord of Hostes, the God of power; or as the Sauiour and Redeemer of the world? |
A19531 | Wilt thou proue the strength of thy forces, vpon mine infirmities? |
A19531 | Wilt thou then O Lord, be only deafe to mee? |
A19531 | Wilt thou, Lord delay, till death hath seised on mee? |
A19531 | With what words shall we render him thankes? |
A19531 | Yea, what is it, that Repentance commandeth and I obserue not? |
A19531 | and shall all the world heare my moane before thee? |
A19531 | and thy wisedome in preseruing them? |
A19531 | and will thy matchlesse might wrestle with my weaknes? |
A19531 | how hast thou now forsaken me? |
A19531 | how ready art thou O Lord to forgiue? |
A19531 | how wouldest thou acquite thee of thy promises of grace, which thou hast so long before proclaimed, by the mouth of thy holie Prophets? |
A19531 | is thy willingness, to shewe mercie to thy creature, fallen away? |
A19531 | or were my voice sufficient, what eares were able to receiue it? |
A19531 | or who is able to fulfill thy will? |
A19531 | shal I therfore giue ouer all hope? |
A19531 | to what height hast thou made mee mount, to giue mee the greater fall? |
A19531 | what cause shall serue to cleare him? |
A19531 | which is cleane spent with so many afflictions? |
A19531 | who is able to sound the depth of thy thoughts? |
A57976 | 1, 5. but God hath differenced his true Church from all Synagogues of Satan, and humane societies, as a separated and sanctified people? |
A57976 | 11. but will it follow, none were made Apostles untill he ascended? |
A57976 | 12. difference betwixt Governours, helps and teachers, seeing all are teachers? |
A57976 | 15. if it was a lawfull Synod of sundry particular Churches, or an extraordinary meeting, the practice whereof doth not oblige us? |
A57976 | 15. to the holy things of the Gospell preached, which we know they shall, and doe prophane? |
A57976 | 17. and others were their pastors at Colosse, it is no marvell that they had discipline within themselves, but what then? |
A57976 | 18& tell the Church? |
A57976 | 18. and why doth Paul never once command that they separate from the Church, if the Church will not use the rodde against them? |
A57976 | 21. shall I come to you with the rodde? |
A57976 | 25. but your Church consisteth of an unseparated people? |
A57976 | 29. are all Prophets?) |
A57976 | 3. omitted where the officers are named? |
A57976 | 4. preached the Gospell, but when? |
A57976 | 4. refusing to hearken, pulling away the shoulder, stopping their eare, making their heart as an Adamant? |
A57976 | 6 If the whole eldership in a congregation erre and commit scandalous sins, to whom shall we complaine? |
A57976 | 6. be not then quite out of the Church? |
A57976 | 6. spake I one word to any of the Judges of Israel? |
A57976 | 8. common to all believers? |
A57976 | 8. who baptized the childe of prophane Parents, and why? |
A57976 | A Prelate shall not light off his horse, nor bow to a King, nor shall a King seeke that of a Bishop, under the paine of two yeares excommunication? |
A57976 | A false Church, and 3. no Church can stand? |
A57976 | A part of the paedagogy of the law of Moses, and removed by Christ? |
A57976 | Also what more was in Judas, even after Christ had said( Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a Devill?) |
A57976 | And from whence essentially is the calling of a Minister from the Presbytery, or from the people? |
A57976 | And if the distinction of true baptisme, 2. false baptisme, but valid and such as is not to be repeated, 3. and no baptisme can stand? |
A57976 | And not that only( for why should the Glory of our Royall and princely King, the plant of Renowne be confined within this narrow Isle o ● Britaine?) |
A57976 | And that on Philip might have preached to one single Congregation, who doubteth? |
A57976 | And what daring insolency is this? |
A57976 | And what wonder? |
A57976 | And what? |
A57976 | And who are to be admitted to the Lords Supper? |
A57976 | And who knoweth but our Lord hath now entred on that glorious Marriage- suit? |
A57976 | Are all Apostles? |
A57976 | But doe we joyne with Papists in this? |
A57976 | But the question yet remaineth from whence had these before them their calling? |
A57976 | But the whole body is not an eye, for then where were the hearing? |
A57976 | But what Logicke is this? |
A57976 | But what if the contagion of the not excommunicated leaven the whole lump? |
A57976 | Can every believer say to a Church, Shall I come to you with the Rod? |
A57976 | Certaine Quares or doubts following upon the Doctrine of independent Congregations? |
A57976 | Did any of us thinke or write what Bellarmine hath spoken against the Lords anointed? |
A57976 | Except the first be said, there be many doubts here, of which the way of independency can not cleare us? |
A57976 | For that the multitude spake our brethren collect from v. 12. and how is it that Elders and brethren determine in penning Canonick Scripture? |
A57976 | God hath fetched as broken a Ship to land, and yet they will be of Divine Right: Is it not true that the Learned said of necessity? |
A57976 | Hence I leave it to be answered by authors of independencie, if they should not separate from such a Church? |
A57976 | How could one independent Church at Ierusalem give Lawes to an independent Church at Antioch? |
A57976 | How is a man called on that ruleth well, because he baptizeth well, and readeth faire in the booke? |
A57976 | How is it that you have taken away widowes, which was an office established by the Apostles? |
A57976 | How shall they preach except they be sent? |
A57976 | I answer, This is a senslesse reason; for how doth the Magistrate abolish Idolatry, set up the true worship of God? |
A57976 | I answer, by asking which of the two shoulders, in a mans body are highest, and nearest to the mans head? |
A57976 | I answer, that is, ignotum per ignotius, Shew me one person being a borne Iew, whose child the Lord forbad to circumcise? |
A57976 | I aske what authority doe they meane, 1. authority of brotherly advise? |
A57976 | I desire a place may be produced in all the old or new Testament, where a ministeriall or governing Church is taken for a company of only believers? |
A57976 | IF the independencie of Congregations stand, whether or no is a Democracie, and the actuall government of the Church in the peoples hands? |
A57976 | If admonition( saith he) appertaine to every brother, why not excommunication? |
A57976 | If every one borne of God be not by that birth borne also a Key- bearer to open and shut Heaven? |
A57976 | If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing, if the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? |
A57976 | If then all beleevers as well as the Apostles, and Paul, Timothy and Titus are not to lay hands on Pastors? |
A57976 | If these Assemblies in the Churches of Christ now be a species of Judaisme? |
A57976 | Is it to bee a visible Saint and taught of God? |
A57976 | Is the Sacrament of the Lords Supper holier then the Sacrament of Baptisme, that the Deacon may administer the one Sacrament, and not the other? |
A57976 | Necessitati quodlibet telum utile est? |
A57976 | Neither is the name of an independent Church in Scripture, nor the word Trinity or Sacrament, what then? |
A57976 | Now the question was not whether the Apostles had taught the lawfulnesse of circumcision or not? |
A57976 | Now wherein none of these seven wayes we partake of the sins of a Church, how can their worship be defiled to us, or have any influence to infect us? |
A57976 | Or shew us ex ● mple or precept therof in the Word? |
A57976 | Quid igitur supremitas alibi quam in sonte 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A57976 | Shall it oblige the one way Ecclesiastically being preached, and not the other way being Synodically determined, because the people consenteth not? |
A57976 | Shall wee thinke that Christ hath left a grieved brother to a blind, Tell the Church? |
A57976 | Shew us any authoritie that Pastours have in governing, which the meanest of the congregation hath not? |
A57976 | Should not one wait on a whole Church, or many in a Church and keep communion with them, till God give them repentance? |
A57976 | Si autem super unam illam Petram arbitraris universam ecclesiam aedificari a Deo, quid dices de Iacobo et Ioaune? |
A57976 | Tell the Church? |
A57976 | They doe not possesse all the world: how is death in them as the subject, except they be dead? |
A57976 | Was there ever amongst us the like of their 8 ▪ generall Councell? |
A57976 | We desire to know whom God forbad to be circumcised that were carnally descended of Abraham? |
A57976 | We may reject( saith she) an offending Church, but not excommunicate: Saul rejected God, did he therefore excommunicate God? |
A57976 | What Apostasie was in Israel, yea in all, except Cal ● b and Joshuah? |
A57976 | What a weak consequence is this? |
A57976 | What can hinder under the New Testament, Paul a Jew to make a visible Church with the Ephesians who are Gentiles? |
A57976 | What dust of late have they raised against it? |
A57976 | What harlotrie with the Daughters of Moab? |
A57976 | What if a Church of beleevers bee by order of nature, before there be overseers? |
A57976 | What if there be purity of doctrine, but extreame wickednesse, contrary to their doctrine; whether is that company a true Church or not? |
A57976 | What is it to be a member of the Iewish Church? |
A57976 | What is that? |
A57976 | What may the Antichrist not d ●? |
A57976 | What private houses could ordinarily contain so many thousands? |
A57976 | What reason is there here? |
A57976 | What then, suppose we grant that? |
A57976 | What, will ye, that I come to you with a rod, or in love, or in the Spirit of meeknesse? |
A57976 | What? |
A57976 | Where are the believers condemned for usurping the keyes, and because being ignorant they can not discharge that calling? |
A57976 | Where is such an officer in Gods word? |
A57976 | Where is the Spirit of the Lord comming upon them all, and every one, that they may judge the people? |
A57976 | Where is the carelesse governing of all and every one of the faithfull rebuked in the word of God, as a digging of the Lords talent in the earth? |
A57976 | Where is there a promise for light, prudence for government, to goe out and in before the Lords people, made to every one of the Lords people? |
A57976 | Whether Christ hath left the actuall government of his Church to the multitude of Beleevers? |
A57976 | Whether Christ hath left the actuall government of his Church to the multitude of beleevers? |
A57976 | Whether or no by other valid Arguments from Gods word, the lawfulnesse of Synods can be concluded? |
A57976 | Whether or no is a ministery necessary in a visible Church? |
A57976 | Whether or no our brethren prove strongly that the Church of beleevers is the first Church, having supreame jurisdiction over the Eldership? |
A57976 | Whether or no some do warrantably prove from Scriptures, that the power of the keyes is given to all the faithfull? |
A57976 | Whether or no some doe warrantably prove from Scripture, that the power of the keyes is given to all the faithfull? |
A57976 | Whether or no the government of the Church of Scotland can be demonstrate from the cleare testimonies of Gods Word? |
A57976 | Whether or no the government of the Church of Scotland can be proved by Gods Word to be lawfull? |
A57976 | Whether or no the power Ecclesiasticall of Synods can be proved from the famous Councell holden at Jerusalem? |
A57976 | Whether or no then is every mysticall Church of beleevers, because it is such, a ministeriall Church, having the keyes both in use and power? |
A57976 | Whether or noe by other valid Arguments from Gods word the lawfulnesse of Synods and Assemblies can be concluded? |
A57976 | Which of the twenty three shall the Brother wronged have recourse unto? |
A57976 | acknowledge professors to be members of a visible Church, and so to have power of the keyes who are but rotten hypocrites, and what wonder? |
A57976 | and from whence essentially is the calling of a Pastor? |
A57976 | and hath he no better warrant then the ● athers? |
A57976 | and is not called on who ruleth well, because he preacheth well? |
A57976 | and that vile Idoll Baal- peor? |
A57976 | and yet who can know this Church? |
A57976 | are all Primates? |
A57976 | are all Teachers? |
A57976 | doth he not beleeve that it is most evidently in Scripture? |
A57976 | for hatred of King Philip of France forbad to pay tribute to the Emperors? |
A57976 | for there is power to binde and loose in two or three witnesses toward a brother, and why not in the body of the whole Church? |
A57976 | l. 3. c. 24 Quid enim annon cla ● si Synodi quaedam species est? |
A57976 | shall it hence follow that the fornicator is no member dependent, and in Ecclesiasticall subjection to the Church of Corinth? |
A57976 | shall not these be offered in prayer to God, who are yet unconverted? |
A57976 | were none called teachers but Prelates? |
A57976 | where also the question about publike prophecying of such gifted men as are not in office, is discussed against the tenent of Separatists? |
A41840 | A worme, and not a man, and yet, he was put from that objection: and I would say this, Are yee below him: In what? |
A41840 | And can such a ● oul say, I have an high account of the Pro ● iser? |
A41840 | And have yee a high account of the Promiser? |
A41840 | And have you a high esteem of the Promiser? |
A41840 | And must not the ● ● omises bee unchangeable that are made ● ● own unto us by the Gospel, that is the ● ord of Truth? |
A41840 | And what is that? |
A41840 | And why then do ye so much dispute? |
A41840 | And will it not be a mysterie unto self denied Paul, when he shall behold so proud and selfish Christians enter into Heaven? |
A41840 | Are there not a bone cast unto a 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A41840 | Are yee inferiour o ● short unto David in holinesse, or necessities? |
A41840 | Are yee not longing to bring the King over Iordan, and to bring him home to your self, and to have your heart brought home to him? |
A41840 | Are you taking delight to entertain fellowship and communion with the Promiser; Is this true? |
A41840 | But may not some say, what advantage is there of this? |
A41840 | But why will ye deceive your selves, Can a nation be born in one day; Or is there but one step between hell and heaven? |
A41840 | Delight thy self in God, and hee shall give thee the desires of thy heart: What can ye have man but it is there? |
A41840 | Did I not all things well? |
A41840 | Did not all the Saints that went to heaven before us go to heaven, living upon the promises? |
A41840 | Examine your selves, whether ye be in the faith? |
A41840 | Examine your selves, whether ye be in the faith? |
A41840 | Examine your selves, whether ye be in the faith? |
A41840 | First, Doth he not command you to come and receive him? |
A41840 | Fourthly, Con ● ider but how he hath concescended to give himself at a very low rate: What will yee give for Christ? |
A41840 | Give all diligence( saith the Apostle) Whereto? |
A41840 | Hath hee said it, and shall it not also come to passe? |
A41840 | Hath it not? |
A41840 | Hath ● ot the losse of things in the world affected ● our heart more, then ever absence from ● hrist did? |
A41840 | He hath begotten us to a lively hope; Who begat that assurance in thee? |
A41840 | He is my God, I will praise him, he is my God, I will exalt him: What needeth David these repetitions, might not one serve? |
A41840 | Hee bringeth joy 〈 ◊ 〉 the holy Ghost with him, and is not that 〈 ◊ 〉 excellent gift? |
A41840 | Hee bringeth patience under sufferings ● ith him, and is not that an excellent gift? |
A41840 | Hee bringeth the love of ● od with him, and is not that an excellent 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A41840 | I would have much gold and silver; I say, come to Christ, and ye shall get much gold and silver: Is that true? |
A41840 | I would only say this, O beloved in the Lord ▪ is not this your guilt, your undervaluing o ● the promises, and your little exercise o ● faith? |
A41840 | I would pose you with this, when last studied ye to apply any promise of the Covenant of Grace? |
A41840 | I ● helpeth a Christian to pray with much fer ● vency; when was it that David cryed to God? |
A41840 | If Ab ● ● ● on should come from hell, and should ● ● each against the evil of ambition, would ye, 〈 ◊ 〉 unto him? |
A41840 | In faithfulnesse hast thou afflicted me; Why doth David say in faithfulnesse? |
A41840 | Iob doth not now any more complain, Why dost ● hou make mee to possesse the iniquities of my ● outh, and setteth a print upon my heels? |
A41840 | Is it not a more excellent robe then the robes of Kings ● nd Emperours in the earth, to bee cloathed with praises? |
A41840 | Is it not pleasant alwayes to be studying Christ? |
A41840 | Is not Christ better to thee then ten sons? |
A41840 | Is not that gold enough? |
A41840 | Is not that th ● language of your hearts; O when shall the Sabbath be over? |
A41840 | Is not the voice of these that sing for joy heard among them? |
A41840 | Is not this a mystery? |
A41840 | Is not this true, that the increase 〈 ◊ 〉 wine and oyl, and of silver and gold hath affected your hearts more with joy than ever Christ did? |
A41840 | Is not unchangeable written above the head of our enjoyment of God? |
A41840 | Is not unchangeable written above the head of our promises? |
A41840 | Is not unchangeable written upon the head of our blessednesse? |
A41840 | It i ● in short this, because mercy made the promises to Abraham, but truth did accomplis ● the promises to Iacob? |
A41840 | It is a soul- concerning question, Master what shall I do to inherit eternal life? |
A41840 | It is faith which maketh one to rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory: Would yee know why your graces are withered? |
A41840 | It is in Heaven; Would ye know where his hope is? |
A41840 | It is in Heaven; would you know where his thoughts are? |
A41840 | Knowest thou no man after the flesh, are not led by carnal interests, nor affections, art so busie and diligent as all the world counteth thee mad? |
A41840 | Look to these excellent gifts that Christ ● ● ingeth with him, he bringeth Justification ● ith him, and is not that an excellent gift? |
A41840 | Must not the promises be unchange ● ● le that are applyed by the holy Ghost, that 〈 ◊ 〉 the Spirit of Truth? |
A41840 | O Christian, wh ● ● is the rise of your little mortification? |
A41840 | O Christian, what is th ● ground that ye pray so little, and that yo ● pray with so little successe? |
A41840 | O Christian, what is the reason of your so much sorrow, and of your little spiritual comfort? |
A41840 | O Christian, 〈 ◊ 〉 yee knew your self never so well, ye will ● ee forced to cry out, O ▪ is this I? |
A41840 | O Christians and expectants of He ● ven, would you know what is the rise of 〈 ◊ 〉 the sad things that have befallen you in the ● ● dayes? |
A41840 | O be ● oved, what could you answer, when you were thus reproved? |
A41840 | O blessed, blessed are these that are above; Is not the voice of these that shout for victory heard ● mongst them? |
A41840 | O fear that ● nxious disappointment that many of you( it is like) will meet with? |
A41840 | O niggard, what would yee have which ye will not get in Christ? |
A41840 | O sinners, what will ye give for him? |
A41840 | O strange, will ye not do it, upon what terms would the world have Christ, is ● t possible to have him without a consent to take him? |
A41840 | O what will be your thoughts 〈 ◊ 〉 him? |
A41840 | O will ye think on it, What a thing is it for you who are the dust of his feet, to be made conform to him? |
A41840 | Our father''s trusted in thee; O they were excellent men; But what a man am I? |
A41840 | Secondly, Consider the persons who have right to make use of the promises? |
A41840 | The second ground upon which Christians dispute the accomplishment of the promises, ● s their much disputing of their interest in God? |
A41840 | The words of ● hy mouth are better unto me, then thousands of ● old and silver? |
A41840 | They are in Heaven; Would ye know where his conversation is? |
A41840 | Thirdly, Would you do Christ a joy ● ull turn, and make his heart glad? |
A41840 | This is his Commandment that ye should believe? |
A41840 | Thou shalt call me thy Father? |
A41840 | To perform the truth to Iaco ● and the mercy to Abraham: Why is it mercy to Abraham, and it is truth to Iacob? |
A41840 | We ought not to limit infinit wisdom, nor to ● ay unto him that is infinite in strength, How ● an such a thing be? |
A41840 | What a da ● shall it be when that promise shall be accom ● plished, yee shall know as yee are known? |
A41840 | What a day shall it b ● ● when that promise shall bee accomplished ▪ Yee shall bee made like unto him? |
A41840 | What a day shall it bee whe ● that promise shall be accomplished, Ye sh ● ● see him as he is? |
A41840 | What a fool was I to kick against the pricks; or to enter in the lists with such an infinite God? |
A41840 | What a heart is that, that can neither sorrow for sin, nor rejoyce in God? |
A41840 | What are all your pleasures? |
A41840 | What are they all? |
A41840 | What if this word be your portion? |
A41840 | What is sense? |
A41840 | When I walk through the valley of the shaddow of death, I will fear no evil: What brought you that length, David? |
A41840 | When last did ye exercise saith upon any of them? |
A41840 | When was it, O Christian and expectant of heaven, that ye was put to cry forth, God hath arisen, and mine enemies are scattered before my face? |
A41840 | When went you to your prayers, but yee wearied ere yee went away? |
A41840 | Where must th ● Christian go to for strength? |
A41840 | Why? |
A41840 | Why? |
A41840 | Will ye deny that to Christ, Oh, do yee ever think to finde a more down- coming market? |
A41840 | Would yee give the world for Christ? |
A41840 | Would yee have any thing of Christ? |
A41840 | Yes certainly, because your tendernesse lieth within a promise; Will ye not once be much in the exercise of fear? |
A41840 | and is there nor such hearts with us, even with us that ● re here this day? |
A41840 | and what a heart is that, that can neither love Christ when he is present, nor can they ● ong for Christ when he is absent? |
A41840 | and what are all your honours: and what are all your possessions? |
A41840 | and what ● heart is that, O Christian, that can neither ● ove heaven, nor can fear hell? |
A41840 | and when shall the new mo ● ● be gone, that I may pursue after my Idols? |
A41840 | and y ● shall be constrained to answer, Yes: Christ shall propose that question, Are ye not well rewarded for all your pains? |
A41840 | and yet this lyeth withi ● the bosome of a promise? |
A41840 | both are alike mysteries unto them: What a heart is that, O Christian, that can neither believe promises, believe threatnings, nor obey commands? |
A41840 | is very observable, The love of Christ constrained us,& c. Why art thou so painfull a Minister Paul? |
A41840 | must not the ● ● omises be unchangeable that are made by 〈 ◊ 〉 Father who is the God of Truth? |
A41840 | must they 〈 ◊ 〉 be precious things that have such a nob ● ● ● escent? |
A41840 | of that 18 Chapter, Is there any thing too hard for God? |
A41840 | prove your own selves, know ye not your own selves, how that Iesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? |
A41840 | prove your own selves, know ye not your own selves, how that Iesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? |
A41840 | prove your own selves, know ye not your own selves, how that Iesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? |
A41840 | shall it be said, before they travelled, they brought forth? |
A41840 | such a spirit of formality, such a spirit of lazinesse, such a spirit of hardnesse, and such a spirit of undervaluing of Christ? |
A41840 | the Lord valueth them not, What if they be the fa ● ting of you to the day of slaughter? |
A41840 | then believe: Would ye have humiliation? |
A41840 | then believe; Would ye have high thoughts of Christ? |
A41840 | then come to Christ and ye sha ● ● have a crown of glory: Would ye have know ● ledge of the mysteries of God? |
A41840 | there is a price put in the hands of fools, to buy wisdom, and what is the meaning of tha ●, to buy with price, and buy without price? |
A41840 | when the Angels ask the question at Mary, Women why weepest thou? |
A41840 | which Absolon presented unto Hushai, Is this thy kindnesse unto thy friend? |
A41840 | which was a part of Balaams song, Hath hee not spoken it, and will hee not also d ● it? |
A41840 | would ye know why all the pleasant plants of God within your soul are decayed? |
A41840 | 〈 ◊ 〉 bringeth Sanctification with him, and is 〈 ◊ 〉 that an excellent gift? |
A41840 | 〈 ◊ 〉 bringeth himself and all things, and what ● ● ould ye have more? |
A41840 | 〈 ◊ 〉 is it not a mysterie to take up these 〈 ◊ 〉 emanations of love and delight, that 〈 ◊ 〉 passe between Christ and you? |
A41840 | 〈 ◊ 〉 why should I name what hee bringeth? |
A19505 | 15 What is it then? |
A19505 | 8 And also if the Trumpet giue an vncertaine sound, who shall prepare himselfe to battell? |
A19505 | 9 So likewise yee by the tongue, except you vtter wordes that haue signification, how shall it be knowne what is spoken? |
A19505 | An damnat ● sunt maiores nostri, qui hun ● vel illum articulum non intellexerunt? |
A19505 | And againe, Denie it now if thou canst? |
A19505 | And is not Prayer thinke you and Inuocation, a speciall point of Gods seruice? |
A19505 | And now( Brethren) if I come vnto you speaking diuers tongues, what shall I profite you? |
A19505 | And since they grant that Babel is Rome, what else can the whoore of Babel be, but the whoorish Church of Rome? |
A19505 | And who tell mee hath growne by the ▪ decay of the Empire? |
A19505 | Are not their raylings, threatnings, contradictions, treasonable imaginations patiently suffered for Christes sake? |
A19505 | Beleeuest thou that Iesus died for thee, and that thou canst not bee saued but by his death? |
A19505 | But is there no other thing they long for? |
A19505 | But tell me how long, God willing, mind you to stay in this towne? |
A19505 | But to come to the Church of Rome, tell mee, who did first conuert the Romanes to the Christian faith? |
A19505 | But what Diuinitie is this? |
A19505 | But what goe they now to doe? |
A19505 | But what thinke yee of confidence, should wee put considence in any but in God? |
A19505 | But you haue done worse in Baptisme adding Spittle, Oyle, and Salt to the element of Water: was this done by Christ or his Apostles? |
A19505 | C. And I pray you, may not Christ of his omnipotent power, and truth, giue mee his body, except hee turne bread into his bodie? |
A19505 | C. And think you that Saint Paul when hee made his Apologie, worshipped God after the manner of Pharesies? |
A19505 | C. And why? |
A19505 | C. But what say you to this? |
A19505 | C. Considered you his Text, and how he opened it vp? |
A19505 | C. Cyprian in the point of rebaptising, taught not as Cornelius; what of that? |
A19505 | C. GOod morrow( Sir) are you ready to goe? |
A19505 | C. GOod morrow( Sir) how doe you to day? |
A19505 | C. Haue you forgot so soone? |
A19505 | C. How can you say that? |
A19505 | C. How so, was you not in Rome, and other parts vnder the Popes Dominions? |
A19505 | C. How then sayes hee, that he worshipped God after the maner of his Fathers, seeing his Fathers were Pharesies? |
A19505 | C. I know in word they will, but in effect they take his Offices from him? |
A19505 | C. It is needlesse to demaund how? |
A19505 | C. No that is also a silly shift: when your Church- men say that the Pope is Christ Vicar, doe they meane any one single Pope? |
A19505 | C. Now what thinke of it? |
A19505 | C. Secondly, see you not how it inverts Gods ordinance? |
A19505 | C. Tell mee I pray you how it goes with you, are you sound both in bodie and in minde? |
A19505 | C. Tell mee now of what Religion was Gamali ● l? |
A19505 | C. Tell mee( I pray you) what is that which holdes you from vs? |
A19505 | C. Then there is the point; How is it that the Church of Rome takes on her this libertie to doe otherwise? |
A19505 | C. Then will it please you to take a view of these, which I haue gathered for my own priuate vse? |
A19505 | C. VVhen Christ shewed himselfe to the World, how many of the Nobles, and Learned Rabbins, did know him? |
A19505 | C. Very well, and when wee say that the Pope is Christ opposite, doe wee vnderstand this man, or that man? |
A19505 | C. Very well: Tell me now who was King, and Supre ● me Gouernour when Peter wrote this, was it not Nero? |
A19505 | C. WHat say you to day( Sir) haue you considered the points of our last conference? |
A19505 | C. What Church wil yee goe to or whom of the Preachers desire you to heare? |
A19505 | C. What a Prayer is this thē? |
A19505 | C. What a silly refuge is that? |
A19505 | C. What greater clearenesse can you craue? |
A19505 | C. What is that to the matter? |
A19505 | C. What need you doubt of their authoritie? |
A19505 | C. What of that? |
A19505 | C. What will you gather of that? |
A19505 | C. What? |
A19505 | C. Which are those? |
A19505 | C. Why then is it giuen to Saints; and that Psalter which containes Prayers& praises to God, all turned ouer to the Virgine Marie? |
A19505 | C. Will you make mee this promise, to quit your communion with the Church of Rome, if I proue her to be the Whore of Babel, the mother of Whoredomes? |
A19505 | C. You shall see how: what thinke you is the office of a Prophet? |
A19505 | Did the Apostle giue any precept without reason or truth? |
A19505 | Do not these places make cleare, that the Apostasie here prophesied should come af ● er the decay of the Romane Empire? |
A19505 | Doe they not here limit the Lord? |
A19505 | Doest thou not acknowledge that thine euill life d ● serues eternall d ● ath? |
A19505 | Donec de medio fiat quis nisi Romanus status? |
A19505 | Doth any of the Rulers, or Scribes beleeue in Christ ●, but only this cursed people who knowes not the Law? |
A19505 | First, is not this a mockerie of GOD the Father, To desire him to accept his owne Sonne: Is Christ out of the fauour of his Father? |
A19505 | Hath not the Church of Rome here deliuered a Doctrine which shee hath not receiued? |
A19505 | Is not alliance with Labans house, for Religions cause preferred to the friendship of the most puissant Princes of Canaan? |
A19505 | Is not this against the golden rule of Vincentius, to mixe noueltie with Antiquitie; What say you to it? |
A19505 | Is not this to make the Pope a lawlesse man? |
A19505 | Is not your heart mooued to come to vs? |
A19505 | Is their not a sensible losse sustained for the Gospels sake? |
A19505 | Is there not heere a manifest changing of Christs ordinance, and by their owne confession a plaine departing from Antiquitie? |
A19505 | May not the Church make Lawes? |
A19505 | Now when it is done what thinke you of the prayer? |
A19505 | Oh, say the Papists, how many Learned men are of our Religion? |
A19505 | Or as the Baptist takes it vp, Art thou hee who is come, or shall wee looke for an other? |
A19505 | Or ● f not, may it not serue vs to be ● f their Religion? |
A19505 | R. And who denies that? |
A19505 | R. And why, thinke you it not a good reason? |
A19505 | R. But do not they who are in heauen pray for the Church militant on earth? |
A19505 | R. But how shall wee goe to a King but by his Courtiers? |
A19505 | R. But if it bee Bread, how can it be his body? |
A19505 | R. But may not Christ of his omnipotent power transubstantiate bread into his body? |
A19505 | R. But said you not euen now, you would acknowledge that to be most true which is most ancient? |
A19505 | R. But saith not our Lord that the Bread giuen in the Sacrament is his Bodie? |
A19505 | R. But what makes these against the Church of Rome? |
A19505 | R. But what think you; whether came the light of the Gospell first to you or to them? |
A19505 | R. But what will you say of them who haue died with all the opinions of Papistrie? |
A19505 | R. But why then by some is Palladius called Scotorum Apostolus? |
A19505 | R. But will you say to vs as these Bishops said to him, That all our Fathers are damned? |
A19505 | R. Come on let vs see; what sayes Vincentius? |
A19505 | R. Fie vpon that; will they commit such blasphemie? |
A19505 | R. From whence got they it then, if they got it not from Rome? |
A19505 | R. How So? |
A19505 | R. How can that be? |
A19505 | R. How can that be? |
A19505 | R. How can you say that? |
A19505 | R. How did Christ resolue that contro ● ersie of Polygamie? |
A19505 | R. How so, should not the teachers of the truth agree in al things in one harmonie? |
A19505 | R. How so? |
A19505 | R. How will you proue that? |
A19505 | R. I se ● ind ● ed they haue it not ● n their tra ● slation, but is it I pray you in the Greeke text? |
A19505 | R. I see that also ▪ C. Thirdly, Is it not an iniurious thing to Christ, to say that any can offer him vp to God, but himselfe? |
A19505 | R. I thanke you for it: Now what say you to our Question, Are all our fathers damned? |
A19505 | R. I thinke no lesse then you say, but how is it then they pray for vs in generall? |
A19505 | R. I thinke they haue reason to say so: but after what manner doe they expound Babel? |
A19505 | R. I vnderstand that very well: but want they no other thing, for which they cry, How long? |
A19505 | R. Is that all you haue for you? |
A19505 | R. Let it be so: What is that against Papists? |
A19505 | R. Put what are they doing now? |
A19505 | R. Reade on, what sayes he further? |
A19505 | R. Say the Rhemists, that it may verie well bee that Antichrist shall sit in Rome? |
A19505 | R. Tell me I pray you what want they who are in heauen? |
A19505 | R. That is a faire Generall; but will yee tell vs, who were these? |
A19505 | R. That is verie true: but may not the Church for some causes command abstinencie frō meats? |
A19505 | R. The one is: Where was your Church before Luther? |
A19505 | R. Thinke you not best we begin where wee left yesternight? |
A19505 | R. Truly not that I remember, C. Was it then thinke you a good argumēt they vsed against Christ? |
A19505 | R. VVas not your Father, and Grandfather, and their Fathers before them for many ages Papists? |
A19505 | R. Well, I shall remember that( God willing): but in the dayes of Papistrie, wherewith you say the world was blinded, where was your Church? |
A19505 | R. What a Father was he? |
A19505 | R. What are those? |
A19505 | R. What doth that helpe you? |
A19505 | R. What is that? |
A19505 | R. What is that? |
A19505 | R. What is that? |
A19505 | R. What say you then of Antiquitie? |
A19505 | R. What sayes he? |
A19505 | R. What sayes hee of it? |
A19505 | R. What should I thinke? |
A19505 | R. What will that make against them? |
A19505 | R. What will you gather of that place? |
A19505 | R. What would you make of all that? |
A19505 | R. Where haue you that Proclamation? |
A19505 | R. Where haue you that? |
A19505 | R. Where is that? |
A19505 | R. Wherein doe they otherwise? |
A19505 | R. Wherein worse? |
A19505 | R. Wherein? |
A19505 | R. Who dare say that? |
A19505 | R. Who said that? |
A19505 | R. Who sayes that? |
A19505 | R. Why, what meane you by that? |
A19505 | R. Why? |
A19505 | Repentest thou th ● se sinnes? |
A19505 | See you not here how we are plainly commaunded to learne Gods will concerning our Saluation from the Sonne? |
A19505 | Shall the Gospell be blamed for this? |
A19505 | Should the foure Councels bee receiued as the foure Euangelists, or should the Canon Law and decretall Epistles bee receiued as Canonicall Scripture? |
A19505 | Tell me, like yee to heare any more of Vincentius? |
A19505 | The diseased answered, E ● iam, ye ●: The other ▪ still inquired, Paenitet ● e horum? |
A19505 | The other answered Etiam, yea I doe: still he inquire ●, Credis quò ● pro te mortu ● s ● ● t dominus Iesus? |
A19505 | Thinke you this a good answere? |
A19505 | VVhat thinke you now, whether doth this touch them or vs? |
A19505 | Vnd ● rstand you what he saies? |
A19505 | Were all our Fathers damned who vnderstood not this, or that Article of faith? |
A19505 | What Countrie people? |
A19505 | What Diuinitie is this, to teach people to pray that God would bring them to Heauen by an other blood then Christs blood? |
A19505 | What Doctors, who taught as yee teach? |
A19505 | What doth the Reader now, is he making an other praier? |
A19505 | What is that to the matter? |
A19505 | What is this the people are going to doe? |
A19505 | What say you to these, is there any word here of praier to Cherubin, or Seraphin? |
A19505 | What then say you to the first? |
A19505 | What think you, doth not Gregorie heere blacke the faces of his successors with a visible note of Anti- christ? |
A19505 | What thinke yee now of this place? |
A19505 | What thinke you of that talke to giue to the Pope? |
A19505 | What thinke you of this one instance? |
A19505 | What thinke you of this testimonie? |
A19505 | Where was your Church before Luther? |
A19505 | Wherein the common quest ● on of the Aduersaries is answ ● red: Where was your Church before Luther? |
A19505 | Wherein the common question of the Aduersaries is aunswered: Where was your Church before LVTHER? |
A19505 | Who dare adde to the ordinance of Christ? |
A19505 | Who, but they are so called? |
A19505 | Will you consider can there bee any better Schoolemasters to teach vs how to pray then the persons of the blessed Trinitie? |
A19505 | Will you find any more among the Learned Pharisies but Nicodemus? |
A19505 | Will you find any more among the Noble ● but Ioseph of Ar ● mathea? |
A19505 | and are our Protestants wise to make alliance by marriages with them? |
A19505 | and since themselues can not deny but the temporal Empire is decayed, how then can they deny the Apostasie? |
A19505 | and thinke you not we are surest when wee prai ● in such a manner as they haue taught? |
A19505 | except I speake to you either by Reuelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? |
A19505 | is there any warrant for turning ouer of all the prayers in the Psalme booke to the Virgin Marie? |
A19505 | or rather may you not see it is the craft of the Deuill to disgrace the Gospell? |
A19505 | said he not; He is my Son in whom I am well pleased? |
A19505 | see you not how they reele? |
A19505 | the other: Are all our fathers damned? |
A19505 | what thinke you of that? |
A19505 | will it follow that hee was not a faithfull Pastor, or the Church of Carthage was not a true Church? |
A19505 | will you not graunt that to bee the true Church which hath the most auncient Doctrine? |
A88948 | 1 So our Saviour spake the word unto those people? |
A88948 | 10. of Gods sending ▪ and so doth Piscator, and who not? |
A88948 | 17? |
A88948 | 188 l. 1. where t is said, the Princes and heads of tribes laid hands on them: now what were these Princes and heads of tribes, but magistrates? |
A88948 | 3? |
A88948 | 5. why is not the place quoted, where we doe bring them? |
A88948 | Again, suppose what here is affirmed were also sufficiently confirmed, how is the point in question proved hereby? |
A88948 | Againe, if Luther did so appeale, why is no proof alledged for Confirmation of what here is affirmed? |
A88948 | And if it be so in Commonwealths, and families, why may wee not say the same of Churches? |
A88948 | And if they Prophesyed not all in one Assem ● ly but divers, how could the unbeleever bee convinced and judged by them all? |
A88948 | And if this be true of a Church that is alone, shall we thinke it is not true of a Church that hath neighbours? |
A88948 | And if three Iudges had power of life and death, why may not a Congregation with three Elders have power of Excommunication? |
A88948 | And is it true indeed, that this place doth evince the contrary? |
A88948 | And may it not also fall out in a Provinc ● all Synod, and in a Classis or Presbtytery of many Churches? |
A88948 | And serving for excellent ends, as well as Discipline doth? |
A88948 | And that Ieroboam did not only sinne, but made Israel to sinne? |
A88948 | And that the people there were not present? |
A88948 | And what if they meet for prayer also, what if for the Word and Prayer without Sacraments, for this or that time? |
A88948 | And what of this? |
A88948 | And who gave them such Authority to Excommunicate Pagans, or men of another Nation, being only there present at that time occasionally? |
A88948 | And yet I can not see but this must be said, if both the other sayings stand good? |
A88948 | Answ, And what of all this? |
A88948 | Are not Sacraments necessary to the well- being of the Church, as being commanded in the word, as well as Discipline is? |
A88948 | Are there any such words as here he sets down? |
A88948 | Are they so many in Spain, in Italy, in Turkey at this day? |
A88948 | Are those things duties, which are in nature impossible? |
A88948 | Are we then agreed, that in scripture language the word Church is sundry times given to a single Congregation? |
A88948 | Be it a matter of Discipline, or a matter that concerned all the Churches, or what else Mr. Rutherford will have it? |
A88948 | But can any man inferre from hence, that the Church thus rebuking another Church hath power to Excommunicate that other Church? |
A88948 | But doth hee make it a note of many Congregations in one Church at Ierusalem? |
A88948 | But doth not M. Rutherford prove that the one Church at Ephesus was more then one Congregation? |
A88948 | But doth our Brother cleere this? |
A88948 | But if this were granted in the sense expressed, must it needs follow that they imposed hands as Elders, and as Elders by office too? |
A88948 | But is it so indeed as our Brother affirmeth, that none of them do teach that it is against the light of Nature that the adverse party be the judge? |
A88948 | But it is not easie to see how they choose a man for a Minister to themselves, being sent unto them by God? |
A88948 | But why are we not certified what Iudicatures are to be accounted Exotique and Forraigne? |
A88948 | But why is not the whole Church the whole much people that beleeved? |
A88948 | But why must these foure particulars be proved? |
A88948 | But will it follow hereupon that one particular Christian hath power to Excommunicate another in case of Obstinacy? |
A88948 | Can a man sustain no relation, but all his actions must be actions of that relation? |
A88948 | Can any man imagine they would thus have spoken, if themselves had already found out the men, and likewise had imposed hands upon them? |
A88948 | Can not a man be an husband, or a parent,& c. but his actions of plowing sowing,& c. must needs be performed by him, as he is a husband, or parent? |
A88948 | Can one Epistle be delivered to sundry or severall assemblies at one time? |
A88948 | Can our ● ● ● ● ing be one thing, and our mind another? |
A88948 | Counsell and advise may be administred and given by them, who have also power to command? |
A88948 | Doth he prove the contrary to what is here affirmed by us? |
A88948 | Doth right in one Person or Assembly to end their ma ● ● ers if they be able, extempt them from being under the command of others? |
A88948 | Doth the accession of neighbours to a Congregation take away from such a Congregation the essence of a Church which it had before? |
A88948 | Else why should these be objected, and answered as ours? |
A88948 | Else, else what? |
A88948 | First he saith, Appeales being warranted by the Counsell which Iethro gave to Moses — can not but be naturall? |
A88948 | For Timothy being an Evangelist, how could any ordinary Presbytery have authority over him, or give office or authority to him? |
A88948 | For can it be denyed but such a Congregation is a Church, as well as the other? |
A88948 | For may not as much bee said of them as here is said of Discipline? |
A88948 | For were they so many in England in the dayes of Queen Mary? |
A88948 | For what great difference is there between a sign of prayer and a benedictory signe? |
A88948 | For what though a Concionall rebuking be performed by one, and a Iuridicall by many? |
A88948 | For who knoweth not that there might be a numerous multitude, and yet but one Congregation? |
A88948 | For why may there not bee appeales from them in whom no independen ● ie of Policie is seated? |
A88948 | Have we delivered any such thing, that Antioch had right to determine against the truth? |
A88948 | How can that be? |
A88948 | How is it cleere that the greatst part of the Church at Antioch was against the truth? |
A88948 | How is this I say made good by affirming, that neither the Congregation nor the Synod is the highest? |
A88948 | How shall we be sure that those who laid on hands were the first born? |
A88948 | I mean not onely by themselves; but also by others, who are farre more in number then they? |
A88948 | I suppose it is easie to see the insufficiency and invalidity of such Consequences? |
A88948 | If any aske why may not this Consequence be owned? |
A88948 | If it be not, how is our Tenent removed? |
A88948 | If it be our meaning, how can it be hoped that we do not mind it? |
A88948 | If it be said they may, I would know: quo jure? |
A88948 | If it was nothing but a signe of praying over then, then why is a consummatory rite and a benedictory signe gainsaid and opposed? |
A88948 | If our Brother intend it not for a removall thereof, why is it brought in for answer to an Objection proposed by himselfe as ours? |
A88948 | If that saying of ours be not sound, why doth he not returne some answer? |
A88948 | If the Elders were but a part of the first born, then how could all the first born be Elders by office? |
A88948 | If there must be an highest, must it needs be yeelded that the Synod and not the Congregation is that highest? |
A88948 | If this be a duty, it is more then I yet understand? |
A88948 | If this follow not, what needs it? |
A88948 | Is meant Discipline? |
A88948 | Is there any necessary or clear consequence in such a proposition? |
A88948 | Is there any such necessary consequence here, that the one of these must needs follow upon the other? |
A88948 | Is there in this any thing at all that doth make for the removall of our opinion, as himselfe hath see it down in his Objection? |
A88948 | Is there no rebuking of offenders for their faults, but only in a way of ● ● ● ● ction and Discipline? |
A88948 | Is this Consequence strong and cleere? |
A88948 | Is this good arguing, appeales to exotique Indicatures are not warrantable, Ergo a Synod and not the Congregation is the supreame Iudicature? |
A88948 | It must then be the consequence that must be denyed, or the conclusion must be yeelded: what then brings he to overthrow the consequence? |
A88948 | Let this be granted also, and are we ever a whit neerer to the point, then before? |
A88948 | Let this be granted also, and are we not still where we were before? |
A88948 | May it not neverthelesse be denyed that this rebuking was any other then in a Doctrinall way? |
A88948 | May not his reader be induced hereby to think that we had spoken otherwise? |
A88948 | Must we prove a negative: and is that saying, Affirmanti incumbit ● ● us probandi, now become unreasonable, unnecessary, or of no force? |
A88948 | Neither formally, nor virtually? |
A88948 | None will you say? |
A88948 | Nothing lesse: for how can our Brother prove that it lyes in the one and not in the other, by saying as here he doth, that indeed it lyes in neither? |
A88948 | Now how shall it appeare that any such Independent supream power of jurisdiction is given to any of those Presbyteries? |
A88948 | Now if Sacraments be thus excellent and effectuall, how is it that in the place wee have in hand, Discipline is made more necessary then they? |
A88948 | Now if this be all the necessity that is in Discipline, how is Discipline more necessary then Sacraments? |
A88948 | Now if this multitude was gathered together not in one assembly but diverse, how could the Epistle being but one, be delivered to them all? |
A88948 | Now if this reasoning be good from one Act to all, why is no this as good, from all to any one or to some one? |
A88948 | Now to what end was thus much disputation, if they had no right to determine the matter? |
A88948 | Now what answer doth he returne to this passage? |
A88948 | Now what doth our Reverend Brother returne in his Answer? |
A88948 | Now what have we said in this matter? |
A88948 | Now what saith Mr. Rutherford hereunto? |
A88948 | Now what saith Mr. Rutherford to this? |
A88948 | Now what shall be said or done in this ● ase? |
A88948 | Or any words equivalent thereto? |
A88948 | Or did they not transgresse their line in attempting what they did attempt? |
A88948 | Or doth he so much as once attempt the cleering thereof? |
A88948 | Or doth the place make any mention of Church- power, and Church government at all? |
A88948 | Or how is that Consequence made good, that if there must be appeales till we come to the highest, then the Synod is the highest? |
A88948 | Or how will it be avoided but by the like reason, one Elder alone may Excommunicate in case there be no other Elders to joyne with him? |
A88948 | Or how will it follow, if a Church shall abuse their power, that other Churches in such eases may take away the power from such a Church? |
A88948 | Or if housholdere have such right, doth it follow that therefore they are under no command, in Church and Common- wealth? |
A88948 | Or is there so much as one word that looketh that way? |
A88948 | Or shall we say that they who want ability to doe things as they should be done, do therefore want right to ● ● al ● in them at all? |
A88948 | Or shall wee say it is not so much? |
A88948 | Sat magistrabiter: would it not do well first to disprove and confute, and then to censure, rather then to censure first? |
A88948 | Shall the Congregation now have the free exercise of its power, or shall it not? |
A88948 | Shall we say the whole Church is more then the people that beleeved? |
A88948 | Shall we thinke the offence fals not within our Saviours remed or complaint or Appeale here? |
A88948 | Suppose a Congregation have an incompleate power when they have neighbours, how shall it appeare that when they are alone their power is now compleat? |
A88948 | Suppose it were a meeting for matter of Discipline, must it needs be a meeting for Elders alone, without the presence of the faithfull? |
A88948 | Suppose the case were extraordinary and rare, may they violate the ordinary rules of Christ? |
A88948 | Suppose this be so, what can there be concluded hence, that makes against us? |
A88948 | Take Ordination as we do, and why can not this be? |
A88948 | That that remedie of our Saviour, Tell the Church, is not needfull in any Church above a Nationall? |
A88948 | That the Church at Corinth did not all meet in one Congregation: How shall we be assured that such a thing is evinced by the place? |
A88948 | The Consequence is not cleere, for who knoweth not that there may be power to rebuke, where there is no power of Excommunication? |
A88948 | The people have not either formally or by grant of Christ virtually, the keyes committed to them, how then can they give the keyes to Pastors? |
A88948 | These are our words in the place alledged by Mr. Rutherford: now what doth he answer thereto? |
A88948 | This sence of the place must needs bee received, else how shall the Apostles words bee reconciled and stand together? |
A88948 | To what end therefore was it to make shew of removing or weakening what he had said, sith when it comes to the issue, he plainly concurs with us? |
A88948 | True say they, they come together, but how? |
A88948 | We have a little sister, what shall we do for her? |
A88948 | We say, that if the magistrate be an enemy to Religion, may not the Church without him conveen and renew a Covenant with God? |
A88948 | What if ten Brethren offend the whole or part? |
A88948 | Whence doth it seeme that we do so make it? |
A88948 | Why may wee not say, there must bee liberty of Appeales from all Synods and Presbyteries, except onely the generall Councill? |
A88948 | Will Mr. Rutherford deny it to be l ● wfull for any to be present at matters of Discipline, but onely the Elders? |
A88948 | and if they were Princes and Magistrates how could they be considered in this act as Ecclesiasticall Elders? |
A88948 | can not appeales be Naturall, but the supremacie of Synods over Congregations must needs follow? |
A88948 | do they fall short of their duty, if they do not thus assemble, and impose the Covenant? |
A88948 | doth it not plainly appear hereby, that more then Elders, even all the Saints in those places are written unto in those Epistles? |
A88948 | doth not the Scripture say, that when Rehoboam, forsook the Lord, all Israel did the same with him? |
A88948 | doth this strongly overthrow that saying, which was censured for so weak? |
A88948 | may not one and the same Church assemble for diverse ends and actions? |
A88948 | might they not better have spared their paines? |
A88948 | or how doth it therfore follow that Imposition of hands was not a consummatory rite or benedictory signe, but somthing more? |
A88948 | or if all the first born were by office Elders, then how could the Elders be but a part of the first born? |
A88948 | or was it to make his confutation of us more easie, then it would have been, if our own words had been retained and kept? |
A88948 | th Objection, as that which he undertakes to answer? |
A88948 | was this to burden our opinion or apprehension with a greater odium then our words in his own judgement will beare? |
A88948 | were they so many in Scotland in the dayes of popish Princes, afore the reformation? |
A88948 | what if they meet for the admission of members also, or for censuring delinquents? |
A88948 | what should hinder but the peoples election might contain the substance of a Ministers calling notwithstanding? |
A88948 | where are the texts of Scripture that speak of such power? |
A88948 | yea, possibly for diverse upon one day? |
A65879 | ( Is this thy excellent Logick?) |
A65879 | 7. and talked even till break of day: Where is this Sermon Recorded? |
A65879 | A g ● owth and a fullness consistent with a body of Sin: Is this the Principle and Faith of the Kirk of Scotland? |
A65879 | And did not Jesus Christ shew forth his power and preach the Gospel, before that of Mark was writ? |
A65879 | And do you propose this to your Auditors as matter of comfort? |
A65879 | And doth not the Light and Spirit, bring to the right use and end of the Scriptures which was given by inspiration? |
A65879 | And how did the Saints truly and effectually know he was come, but by the understanding and Eternal Life he had given them? |
A65879 | And if Marks declaration was the beginning of the Gospel, How are the Prophets writings the Gospel? |
A65879 | And if it was the same that Christ devided and gave to his disciples; Was that the outward bread so given to both? |
A65879 | And if the Anoynting within teacheth of all things; Must the Scriptures be a Rule to the Anoynting, that thou seemest to tye it to the Scriptures? |
A65879 | And is he devided or imperfect in what he is to the Saints? |
A65879 | And is not the Light, Spirit, Kingdom within, communicated before the Scriptures are truly understood and opened? |
A65879 | And is not your Light( or that which you put for Light) darkness? |
A65879 | And is the full recovery called conversion as thou sayst? |
A65879 | And must that be reckoned for no coming? |
A65879 | And was it inward or outward? |
A65879 | And was that the Scriptures of the Prophets? |
A65879 | And what is it God hath joyned that( thou sayest) we have wickedly s ● parated? |
A65879 | And wherefore was Judas condemned then; Was it because God refused to give him saving Grace, or for his own transgression? |
A65879 | And who is now guilty of damnable Popery? |
A65879 | And yet other whiles they must expect to find Eternal Life in the Scriptures, to be made Wise unto Salvation by them; What contradiction''s here? |
A65879 | And, Did not Christ say, I and my Father are one, and prayed that his might be perfect in one, as he and his Father were one? |
A65879 | And, Did such fall into gross sins? |
A65879 | And, Do not the Papists plead for their Traditions and Ceremonys against Protestants and others, in like manner as he hath done in this cause? |
A65879 | And, Had not he Grace given him before, seeing that by Transgression he fell? |
A65879 | And, Is Sanctification imperfect in this Life? |
A65879 | And, Is this that thou callest inherent Righteousness? |
A65879 | And, Was not its teaching their Rule then? |
A65879 | And, What Scripture had they then to forbid Circumcision as they did? |
A65879 | And, Who was the Authour of his Transgression? |
A65879 | And, if the Gospel and Mynistry of Christ be one, How is the Scripture it? |
A65879 | Are all unbelievers then, and have no Light in them but who have the Scriptures? |
A65879 | Are they not mentioned distinctly as two? |
A65879 | As for that by gone state before he was begotten; Was he groaning under a body of death? |
A65879 | As oft as they did it, it was to shew the Lords death till he came; What coming, and when was it, or is it to be he intended? |
A65879 | As you contradict your self, so you do the Truth; For can Sin be in any man, and the actions flowing, and the man not be Sinful? |
A65879 | Both( ● or all) a Spirit, and yet distinct in personal Subsistance; Where learned you this Doctrine? |
A65879 | But are the damned and reprobates such, because ordained of God so to be, or because Christ, died not for them( according to thy Doctrine?) |
A65879 | But could not Christ discerne the Devils spirit without the Scriptures? |
A65879 | But did th ● y go to teach Infants of a week old? |
A65879 | But doth this prove that Judas had no sanctifying knowledg of Christ? |
A65879 | But is that any part of your Religion to tell of God- fathers and God- mothers? |
A65879 | Confusion, Are they both one? |
A65879 | Did he not come again after he rose? |
A65879 | Did he perform that which is good, yea or nay? |
A65879 | Did nor he preach from the Light within, or Revelation of the Son in him? |
A65879 | Do they consist together? |
A65879 | Do ● h not this growth and fullness consist by Christ and in him? |
A65879 | Doth it dye with the Body( seeing the Soul is pure when it ascends to God?) |
A65879 | Doth not the Scriptures make us Wise unto Salvation? |
A65879 | Doth not the substance end the shadows? |
A65879 | Doth not this equally reflect upon Christs Apostles as well as us? |
A65879 | Doth not this plainly confute thee, that what they said was from the holy ghost? |
A65879 | Doth this prove nothing? |
A65879 | Hast thou cleared Gods Children herein? |
A65879 | Have all that hear Scripture read or preached, the knowledg of the Mistery of Christ without the Light within? |
A65879 | Have any a Supernatural knowledg or faith of the Scriptures, who have not a knowledg of Christ? |
A65879 | He will exercise his power in us, and yet not immediate; What contradiction''s here? |
A65879 | How hast thou wrested plain Scripture herein? |
A65879 | How ignorant hast thou shewed thy self in this matter? |
A65879 | How miserably hast thou pleaded Gods Childrens cause? |
A65879 | How obviously hast thou herein contradicted thy former Doctrine, for imperfection and sin till death? |
A65879 | How provest thou that( for we deny it) and the ground of this thy peremptory censure and judgm ● nt, against all them that had not Scripture? |
A65879 | How provest thou thy Call from Scripture, and that thou art Comissionated by Christ to Preach? |
A65879 | How silly a ● d weak hast thou shewed thy self in this matter? |
A65879 | How then doth the Apostles speak of the Revelation as before? |
A65879 | How then was it received with all readiness of mind? |
A65879 | How was it a mystery hid from Ages? |
A65879 | If Sin be in a man, doth it not defile him? |
A65879 | If believers be cleansed from all sin when they do believe; How have they it to war against, till they lay down this Tabernacle? |
A65879 | If he did, Then knew he what he did? |
A65879 | If he who is a Brother may offend in the day time; Doth it therefore follow that all the godly or brethren do fall into sin seven times a day? |
A65879 | If not by the Light within, How by the Scripture without it? |
A65879 | If so; By whom consists Sin and its body? |
A65879 | If so; then, Why were they not directed to the Scriptures of the Apostles? |
A65879 | If the Lord has given Grace and Knowledg equally to all men, Wherein stands the freedom of his Grace towards them that are saved? |
A65879 | If the Scriptures and Gospel be one; How are they distinguished? |
A65879 | If they can not Preach except they be sent, then who must send them and give them power for that work but Christ? |
A65879 | If this doth nothing differ from what thou sayest, it s very strange, didest not say a little before[ upon his dying?] |
A65879 | Is he made wholy free from Sin yea or nay? |
A65879 | Is it Believers and Sin, or the advocate and Sin? |
A65879 | Is it Christs yea or nay? |
A65879 | Is it as impossible Faith should be otherwise then an imperfect creature as for a man to be essentially a beast? |
A65879 | Is not manifest confusion, variation, and inconsistencies in these passages? |
A65879 | Is not that in a Supernatural way, which is without Error and Jangling, and good and acceptable to God? |
A65879 | Is not that oneness between the Father and the Son perfect? |
A65879 | Is not the Father distinct from the Son and the Spirit, in the personal subsistance? |
A65879 | Is not the Word of Reconcilliation Gods? |
A65879 | Is that your pure Protestant Religion, that pleads for sin in all the facultyes of the Soul? |
A65879 | Is the Bread and Wine the substance Then? |
A65879 | Is this dangerous? |
A65879 | Is this divulg''d in the Kirk of Scotland? |
A65879 | Is this good Doctrine? |
A65879 | Is this good Doctrine? |
A65879 | Is this thy L ● arning and Logick? |
A65879 | Is this thy Learning thou hast boasted of? |
A65879 | Is this your pure Protestant Religion? |
A65879 | Judas had part of the Ministry that the other Apostles had; and, Did not that proceed from saving Grace? |
A65879 | Many of whom we believe were better then thy self; and hast thou known the best and wisest of them, that thou art thus positive against them? |
A65879 | Mayest thou not here see thy error and confusion? |
A65879 | Must we believe thy meaning contrary to the very words of Scripture, or were the whole world all the Elect? |
A65879 | Nay, Had they not Scripture ra ● her for it? |
A65879 | Now, What can be inferred from hence for sprinkling Infants? |
A65879 | Of Faith being a habit, an imperfect creature, or accident; and, Is accident and habit all one? |
A65879 | Or art thou their mouth; that thou takest upon thee, to be such a contender for the pure Protestant Religion( as thou callest it?) |
A65879 | Or did he so walk all his Life time? |
A65879 | Or did that Light come from them( or from Christ?) |
A65879 | Or if it was before; Then did he not amend and become better when he came to be converted, to receive Grace and Apostleship? |
A65879 | Or is not the body of Sin put off, where the Circumcision of Christ is experienced? |
A65879 | Or is there not a time of confessing, repenting, and time of forsaking Sin? |
A65879 | Or to be mockt at as thou hast done? |
A65879 | Or was he the greatest or chiefest of sinners when faithful? |
A65879 | Or, Did Peter intend they should all have their Children sprinkled before they were called? |
A65879 | Or, Is not the teaching of the Anoynting Scripture, as well as it was in them that spoke Scripture from it? |
A65879 | Or, Must not people believe the Anoynting, till they have searched the Scriptures to try it by them? |
A65879 | Or, Was Circumcision the type of Infants Baptizme( so called?) |
A65879 | Or, Was there not more in Christs words then the outward observation? |
A65879 | Or, Were such the Believers that were Baptized? |
A65879 | Or, Were the Scriptures of the Prophets more sure then the Apostles writings? |
A65879 | Or, What Grace? |
A65879 | Or, did he do he knew not what in it? |
A65879 | Priest, Are the things written in the Scriptures, and the Scriptures two things? |
A65879 | Priest, If all men are taught to know Christ by the Light within them, Why sent he Apostles to all Nations, to make them disciples? |
A65879 | Priest, Is not that another Gospel, that all the world over are taught Christ and his Gospel? |
A65879 | Priest, The Word you say is one, How can it be called those things? |
A65879 | Priest, Who strengtheneth then the hands of wickedness? |
A65879 | Repent and be baptized every one of you,& c. Were they Infants such as the Priests sprinkle, that he bid repent? |
A65879 | Secondly, And Is it false and absurd to say, that Christs coming again was when he rose again? |
A65879 | Secondly, And was it the Scriptures or the Law as it is in the Letter that discovered to Paul his sins and desires, or the Law inward? |
A65879 | Shall we say they had the Sanctifying Knowledg of Christ who had not love to him, who hath not good will to him? |
A65879 | So, Then the Scriptures are granted to be words of God, why then holdst thou debate against us, but to shew thy cavilling Spirit? |
A65879 | Surely here''s darkn ● ss to be felt, Who can raise an absurdiy and confusion from this, grosser then it self? |
A65879 | That the disciples had outward bread; Who denies? |
A65879 | That''s not Johns sence but thine, which is as much as to say, his was not true; for do they continue in Sin, and yet Sin not? |
A65879 | The Priests were wo nt to tell of a Regenerate part; What part is it? |
A65879 | The evill one toucheth him not) prove any thing,& c. Do they not prove any thing? |
A65879 | Therefore Are they not able to save us? |
A65879 | This is a contradiction, or do t ● ey continue in it and still repent of it? |
A65879 | This is a sad accusation against all Gods Children againe, and what is this but a pleading for sin, and tending to strengthen the hands of evil doers? |
A65879 | This shews thy Shallowness, Pride and Conceitedness, And were not Peter and John unlearned men, and so accounted by the Learned among the Jewes? |
A65879 | Those who had Christ the living bread, yet were partakers of the outward bread, as the disciples were; Were not the Corinthians Saints? |
A65879 | Thou mightest as well say, that many words and one word are both one; Where provest thou thy assertion? |
A65879 | To be unblamable; Is that Grace? |
A65879 | To hold up holy hands without wrath and doubting, Do not you offer up a Cains sacrifice herein? |
A65879 | Wa''st a first, or a second, or a third? |
A65879 | Was God or he to be blamed therein? |
A65879 | Was he giving thanks for victory through Jesus Christ? |
A65879 | Was not this the good end of Christs coming? |
A65879 | Was that Light within dim in those times, that it needed the help of outward Light? |
A65879 | Were all they whom God should call Infants when called? |
A65879 | Were not the Corinthians Saints, called in Christ? |
A65879 | Were not the Prophets and Apostles of that houshold of God? |
A65879 | Were the Corinthians then to eat and drink outwardly after their time, or so long after their deceases? |
A65879 | Were they to use the outwa ● d Bread and Cup after they were dead then? |
A65879 | What Righteousness( and whose) is it, which is the same with Sanctification, which is not perfect? |
A65879 | What Scripture have you Priests of Scotland for that? |
A65879 | What a feared conscience and shameless boldness have ye attained to? |
A65879 | What darkness and error hast thou here implyed and signified? |
A65879 | What excellent Logick is this? |
A65879 | What greater promise can there be of freedom from sin, then to forsake the Devil and all his works, to be led by Gods Spirit to keep his Commands? |
A65879 | What grose and fa ● se stuff hast thou implyed and vented? |
A65879 | What is the Rule whereby the motions of the Spirit are to be tryed whether they be such, or the motions of Satan and our deceitful hearts? |
A65879 | What is this less then to say, Paul said not true, when he said, It s not I that sin but sin that dwelleth in me? |
A65879 | What sayes Antichrist, Satan and his Agents and Sophisters to it? |
A65879 | What then are they that Rebel against the law, if they that obey it be wicked? |
A65879 | What then, Are men Saved, Englightned, and Sanctifyed by that which is imperfect? |
A65879 | What''s done upon his dying? |
A65879 | What, all the faculties of Gods Children, having sin and corruption in them? |
A65879 | Whe ● e provest that? |
A65879 | When then do they overcome? |
A65879 | Where do the Scriptures call it a Light of a natural Conscience? |
A65879 | Where hast thou learned this, amongst the Popish Traditions and Reliques? |
A65879 | Where learned''st this Phylosophy to define Faith? |
A65879 | Where learnedest thou this distinction? |
A65879 | Where provest thou by Scriptures, that sprinkling Infants is the Initial Seal of the Covenant? |
A65879 | Where provest thou it was denied to Judas, or that Judas had no part of the same Grace? |
A65879 | Where provest thou that they searched the Scriptures for what they determined, before they said, it seemed good to the holy ghost and us? |
A65879 | Where then remained the necessity of the shadow, or outward Representations( or Mementoes as some calls them?) |
A65879 | Where''s then the fruits and effects of true repentance? |
A65879 | Whether it be Gods Grace to Peter denied to Judas? |
A65879 | Whether these things were so? |
A65879 | Who is it, that hath put the difference betwixt Peters believing, from Judas mis- believing? |
A65879 | Who must send them if there be no immediate Teaching or Revelation now? |
A65879 | Will thy telling us so often of Judas clear thee or confute us? |
A65879 | Ye say; Must the Scriptures be the Rule to discern or try false Spirits when they speak Scripture? |
A65879 | call what he wrot, the Gospel? |
A65879 | in the Scriptures) is laid down as following believing? |
A37042 | ( Is there not a wise man amongst you? |
A37042 | ( and will any ingenuous and posteritycompassionating Reader think of this, and not be affected therewith?) |
A37042 | 19, 20. can it be but scandalous? |
A37042 | 20. and can such things be with the entertaining of civil peace? |
A37042 | 21? |
A37042 | 28, 29. Who is weak, and I am not weak? |
A37042 | 6. condemneth their contentions going to Law before Infidels ▪ because of the scandal thereof, And why( saith he) do ye not rather suffer wrong? |
A37042 | 8, and 10. and can there be any thing more to be shunned than these? |
A37042 | Again, was there any Church that did more tenderly receive the Gospel, than these of Galatia? |
A37042 | Again, we ask, What if such persons that withdraw and seek to enter a more holy society, should be refused? |
A37042 | Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? |
A37042 | And can such afle ● … ting unconstant rule be that which Christ hath appointed in His Church to order the removing of offences? |
A37042 | And can there danger come so night to Christ, and He not be displeased with what strengtheneth their snares? |
A37042 | And do not these necessarily wait on del ates, and diversities of opinions? |
A37042 | And doth not experience teach, that once liberty being taken in this, even things materially sinfull do often follow? |
A37042 | And hath not experience confirmed this? |
A37042 | And how men are to judge of, and walk in reference to, the same? |
A37042 | And if it be satisfying in one, in reference to a particular offence, why not in another? |
A37042 | And if this be not in Ministers, what can be expected amongst the people? |
A37042 | And if through passion in a fit it be practised, is it not obstructive to the recovery of strength and healing? |
A37042 | And is there any such good, as their spirituall good? |
A37042 | And may it not from these appear why Christ hath said, Wo to that man by whom offences come? |
A37042 | And what if He judge between Him and them out of their own mouth, and, according to the measure that they met out to others, met out to them? |
A37042 | And what is the consequent thereof? |
A37042 | And will it be safe, at once to condemn so many? |
A37042 | And, 2. for what cause most ordinarily the Lord doth send such a judgment? |
A37042 | And, 3. what sort of satisfaction they aim at, and if it be the parties gaining that they seek with their own satisfaction? |
A37042 | And, if Paul will except no man, no, not himself, nay ▪ nor an Angel from Heaven, who can be excepted? |
A37042 | Are they not to seek the peoples good? |
A37042 | As suppose, that such a person did calumniate him, calling him false, covetous, hypocrite, thief, or such like, or did imprecate curses unto him? |
A37042 | But, who should be chief and have the main hand in ruling? |
A37042 | Can it be safe to communicate with such? |
A37042 | Do not these words significantly and shyningly hold out, what the Mediator is still about, and that uniting in God is His design still? |
A37042 | Do we not know, that often mens charity, in such cases, is swayed much by the judgment of some one or other who is esteemed of? |
A37042 | For, doth not the interruption of civil p ● … ace, flow from hatred, bitternesse, alienation of mind, envy contradictions, and such like? |
A37042 | For, if the Sessional or Elderships admonition have weight with the party, what needeth more in reference to him? |
A37042 | Hast thou faith? |
A37042 | How errour may be known to be a judgement or judiciall? |
A37042 | How hath it grieved and weighted others? |
A37042 | How hath it opened the mouths of such as lie in wait for something of this kind? |
A37042 | How this debate is to be managed? |
A37042 | How unsearchable are his judgements, and his wayes past finding out? |
A37042 | I ● … any say that charity ought to judge such a man sincere seing it can have no more? |
A37042 | IF it be asked then ▪ What is that which private persons ought to do in such a case? |
A37042 | IF it be asked then, what is to be done, supposing persons not to give any satisfaction, even when they are brought to publick? |
A37042 | IF it be asked, What duty further is called- for from private persons towards a person cut off? |
A37042 | IF it be asked, What is to be accounted a satisfying and successefull admonition? |
A37042 | IF it be said, What then is it which is called the Scandal of the Pharisees or the malicious, which ought not to be respected? |
A37042 | IF it should be enquired, how this difference is to be made? |
A37042 | IT may be also questioned, How it cometh that such absurd errours can come to such a height, and prevail so against the Church? |
A37042 | IT may be now asked, What is to be done in reference to those who, after some grosle offence, can neither be counted thus serious, nor yet obstinat? |
A37042 | IT may be yet further moved, Can there be no more allowed in any supposable case? |
A37042 | IT resteth now that we should consider what is duty in such a time, or case, when delusion in lesse or more doth prevail, or is very like to prevail? |
A37042 | If any of the People of God may be carried away with such abominable errours in doctrine? |
A37042 | If he be a god, let him plead for himself: But will a tender heart think or speak so reproachfully of the Majesty of God? |
A37042 | If it be any kind of scandal, or but scandals of such a nature? |
A37042 | If it be asked again, how is he to be accounted of after this rebuke? |
A37042 | If it be asked then, What can be understood by conviction? |
A37042 | If it be asked then, What way men may discern the side that is to be followed in such a case, when inconveniencies threaten on all hands? |
A37042 | If it be asked then, With what kind of defects or discontents may an union be made up? |
A37042 | If it be asked then, under what notion, or upon what account that morall serious profession is to be accepted as satisfying? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What further is to be done, if that fail? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What hand the Lord can have in such a plague? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What is the reason of this difference betwixt these two keys? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What may be accounted such impediments, as a tender conscience may be justly scarred by from uniting? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What usually was done in such cases where the Authority seemed to be declined? |
A37042 | If it be asked, Whether any further duty be required from a Minister towards such a person after the Sentence is past? |
A37042 | If it be asked, how this dissembling, mocking profession may be discovered? |
A37042 | If it be asked, if speaking in publick by the person rebuked be alwayes necessary? |
A37042 | If it be asked, what if the case stand so stated, that doing will offend the weak and tender, no doing will displease and irritate the perverse? |
A37042 | If it be asked, when a person is to be accounted obstinate and guilty of not hearing the Church? |
A37042 | If it be enquired how he prosecuteth this? |
A37042 | If it be said, there was but one Church then, Therefore none could separate from the Ordinances in it? |
A37042 | If it be scandalous in a gracious man, is not the same remedy to be used for the Churches good? |
A37042 | If it continue yet doubtfull whether it be offensive or not, the same rule is to be followed, as if it were doubted whether it were lawfull or not? |
A37042 | If it were asked, What kind of Government that may be most probably, wherein men ought to unite? |
A37042 | If known evil in any that doth communicate, pollute the Ordinances in themselves, Then how can a Believer communicate with himself? |
A37042 | If one scandal be sufficient, or if the ● … e must be many? |
A37042 | If only something seen by themselves, or if something reported by others; and that whether it be judicially made out or only asserted? |
A37042 | If the question be made, How a man in that case should carry himself? |
A37042 | If these errours and corrupt teachers prevail, they carry souls after them, and destroy them; and ought that to be thought light of? |
A37042 | Is i ● … possible to separate growth in delusions and variety of absurd errours, and civil faction and discord? |
A37042 | Is there a necessity of living without a visible Church- state, wanting all Church- ordinances to our selves, and Baptism to our children? |
A37042 | Israel doth not, or, will not hear me; And what will Pharaoh do? |
A37042 | It may be again enquired, How useth a man to be thought serious in his pursuit after any thing? |
A37042 | It may be asked, What if the person be no fixed member of any particular Congregation, who yet doth infect others? |
A37042 | It may be asked, if one scandalous person alone doth pollute the Ordinances? |
A37042 | It may be enquired, what evidences may demonstrate persons to be scandalous, and make them to be so accounted of? |
A37042 | It may be further asked, What is to be done where there is a real difference betwixt parties, suppose for a civil interest? |
A37042 | It may be questioned, How far offence ought to have influence on a Christian in his walk? |
A37042 | It may be questioned, What if the person be godly, or accounted so? |
A37042 | It may be said, But are not the Ordinances of Christ someway polluted by the unworthinesse of such scandalous partakers? |
A37042 | It would be enquired, if they followed the privat steps? |
A37042 | It would be seriously considered, what may be the thoughts of the generation that shall succeed? |
A37042 | May not this be allowed to the Presbyteriall Church where the plurality of Church- officers think fit n ● … t to cast out? |
A37042 | Might not Discipline have been more vigorous in many Congregations, if this had not been? |
A37042 | Now these distinctions being premitted, we come to consider accordingly, How union may be made up, where division standeth upon such accounts? |
A37042 | Now, if all these be put together, can it be thought strange to see the great ● … st delusion prevail? |
A37042 | Now, is it probable that such a Church- judicatory will frequently be found that will fail grosly either of these wayes? |
A37042 | Or if the person hath continued in the offence notwithstanding? |
A37042 | Or is that then impossible? |
A37042 | Or, are there any such enemies to that as seducers? |
A37042 | Or, can the scandalous be serious in hearing, when there is no conviction on them, that they are serious and affected that speak? |
A37042 | Or, how He may be said to send it? |
A37042 | Or, is it not better to find out some other way of communicating apart, and not together with such? |
A37042 | Or, what if the superiour Judicatory judged him to be sincere? |
A37042 | Or, what way the devil by corrupt teachers doth so delude Professors? |
A37042 | Or, when one hath given offence, and is admonished, to refuse to come out himself, or to keep another out of this snare? |
A37042 | Ought he to stretch himself to the full and put forth his whole strength? |
A37042 | Ought persons to try all those that they keep communion with, whether they be profane or 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A37042 | Our nakednesse- discovering writings, what have they done but added oyl to the flame? |
A37042 | Shall not they either continue miserable under such a condition, and that for ever, with such heightening circumstances as can not but follow? |
A37042 | Shall such a division be propagated to them, and they made heirs thereto? |
A37042 | Sometimes those who want not affection, are yet too condescending to erroncous Teachers: and why? |
A37042 | Suppose in the same Judicatory some persons charity should be larger nor others, what is to be done in that case? |
A37042 | THe second thing that we proposed to speak to in this remedy, was, as it relateth to Magistrates, to wit, Whether any thing be? |
A37042 | Then, supposing that by the plurality of that Church, such persons were not accounted scandalous, or not cast out, what were to be done? |
A37042 | Then, what is duty in that case? |
A37042 | There is no possibility for one of them to convince the other; yea, can it but stir up new offences? |
A37042 | This is that which heathens do out of meer respect to themselves: and shall Christian Magistrates have no respect to Christ but to themselves? |
A37042 | Was there any errour like to that of worshipping stocks and stones? |
A37042 | We must therefore place conviction in some other thing than that: and so in answer to the question, What is to be accounted conviction? |
A37042 | What can be the fruit of that? |
A37042 | What if neither party shall ever be brought to repent or acknowledge an offence? |
A37042 | What if such Church- officer, should be partial? |
A37042 | What if this had been the mind of the Churches and Servants of God from the beginning of the world? |
A37042 | What is next to be done? |
A37042 | What is the duty of private Christians, when Church- officers seem to be, and possibly indeed are, defective in reference to this? |
A37042 | What is to be accounted conviction? |
A37042 | What is to be done when offence is like to follow on either side? |
A37042 | What is to be done when the Commands of Magistrates and Offence are in opposition? |
A37042 | What is to be done, when the persons are not silent? |
A37042 | What is to ● … ● … one when there is a real difference betwixt parties upon ● … dac count of a civil interest? |
A37042 | What sort of sca ● … dals are to be enquired- in to make a person such as polluteth the Ordinances? |
A37042 | What to be don whe ● … there is a real 〈 ◊ 〉 betw ● … xt p ● … r ti ● …, upon account of a civil interest? |
A37042 | What way went the Spirit of the Lord from me to you? |
A37042 | What when doing will offend the weak and tender, and irritate the perverse,& contra? |
A37042 | What, if sufficient pains have been taken to inform, ● … or preventing of mens taking offence? |
A37042 | What, if sufficient pains have been taken to inform? |
A37042 | What, shall I praise you in this? |
A37042 | What, when men stand not to offend us? |
A37042 | What, when the Commands of Magistrates and Offence are in opposition? |
A37042 | What, when the matter is lawfull& the offence doubtfull? |
A37042 | Whether in all cases there be a necessity of a publick debate? |
A37042 | Whether it be really the enjury to their name, or outward condition that swayeth them? |
A37042 | Who is offended, and I burn you? |
A37042 | Who is weak, and I am not weak? |
A37042 | Why do ye not rather take the wrong? |
A37042 | Yea, doth not the blessed Prince of Pastors Himself, often take notice of offences in His sermons? |
A37042 | and how manies report is to be taken for proof; or if any that be so reported of, be so to be accounted? |
A37042 | and how many are to be laid weight upon in this? |
A37042 | and if a person may be accounted convinced, who yet may be keeping the last word, and confidently bragging of the victory? |
A37042 | and if alone, and with some others, friendly and rationally they have endeavoured to convince them? |
A37042 | and if he dare with confidence from his own particular dissatisfaction, mar the same amongst others? |
A37042 | and if not, that they be remitted to follow that way, and if they have done it, It would be enquired, if their so doing have had no weight? |
A37042 | and if so, How many? |
A37042 | and if so, can polluted Ordinances be partaken of without sin? |
A37042 | and if they have, shall there not be a new division? |
A37042 | and some satisfying grounds how, and where to fix the difference, are to be laid down? |
A37042 | and suffer your selves to be defrauded? |
A37042 | and when he is gained, are not they to rest satisfied? |
A37042 | and when they think the plain truths, and duties wherein there is no shaddow of a ground of stumbling, are below them? |
A37042 | and where shall this end? |
A37042 | and without this, can their carriage or publick Ministery have weight to this end? |
A37042 | and, How union may be win at in them respectively? |
A37042 | for ▪ a man, by seeking his own, may irritate another, and, Is there a necessity of abstaining in that case? |
A37042 | how could one of these Judicatories convince the other, if charity only were the rule? |
A37042 | how could they defend their Sentence? |
A37042 | how hath it hardned those that had prejudice at Religion? |
A37042 | how to account of a particular person his complaining or pursuing an offence which carrieth with it a particular enjury unto himself? |
A37042 | in that case their charity will either be too narrow, or too broad, and can that be the rule of procedure in Christ''s House? |
A37042 | o ● …, do no more for Christianity ▪ than heathens who owned it not? |
A37042 | o ● …, in experience have they ever been separated? |
A37042 | or if there must be moe? |
A37042 | or, What should be the Governours duty? |
A37042 | or, how it may be known when without guilt there may be some forbearance, and when not? |
A37042 | or, what Rules may be walked by therein? |
A37042 | shall the Church in such a case never attain to union? |
A37042 | that is agreed upon: But the question is, Whether such a particular Synod be agreeable to such a Rule? |
A37042 | who is offended, and I burn not? |
A37042 | who is offended, and I burn not? |
A34242 | 21. Who is the Redeemer of Gods elect? |
A34242 | 30, Doth God leave all mankind to perish in the estate of sin and misery? |
A34242 | 36. Who is the Mediator of the Covena ● t of Grace? |
A34242 | 38 VVhat benefits do Believers receive from Christ at the resurrection? |
A34242 | 4 What is God? |
A34242 | 59. Who are made partaker ● of Redemption through Christ? |
A34242 | 72 What is justifying Faith? |
A34242 | Are all the elect only effectually called? |
A34242 | Are all they saved who hear the Gospel and live in the Church? |
A34242 | Are all transgressions of the Law equally hainous? |
A34242 | Are all transgressions of the Law of God equally hainous in themselves and in the sight of God? |
A34242 | Are all true believers at all times assured of their present being in the estate of grace, and that they shall be saved? |
A34242 | Are there more Gods than one? |
A34242 | Are there more Gods than one? |
A34242 | Are we to pray unto God only? |
A34242 | By whom is the word God to be preached? |
A34242 | Can they who have never heard the Gospel, and so know not Iesus Christ, nor believe in him, he saved by their living according to the light of nature? |
A34242 | Can true believers be infallibly assured that they are in the estate of grace, and that they shall persevere therein unto Salvation? |
A34242 | Death being the wages of sin, why are not the righteous delivered from death, seeing all their sins are forgiven in Christ? |
A34242 | Did God leave all mankind to perish in the estate of sin and misery? |
A34242 | Did all mankind fall in Adams first transgression? |
A34242 | Did all mankind fall in that first transgression? |
A34242 | Did man continue in that estate wherein God at first created him? |
A34242 | Did our first Parents continue in the estate wherein they were created? |
A34242 | For what things are we to pray? |
A34242 | For whom are we to pray? |
A34242 | How are they that receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper to prepare themselves before they come unto it? |
A34242 | How are we made partakers of the Redemption purchased by Christ? |
A34242 | How are we to pray? |
A34242 | How did Christ being God become man? |
A34242 | How did Christ being the Son of God become man? |
A34242 | How did Christ humble himself in his conception and birth? |
A34242 | How did Christ humble himself in his death? |
A34242 | How did Christ humble himself in his life? |
A34242 | How did G ● d create man? |
A34242 | How did God create man? |
A34242 | How did God create the Angels? |
A34242 | How do the Sacraments become effectual means of Salvation? |
A34242 | How do the Sacraments become effectual means of Salvation? |
A34242 | How do they that worthily communicate in the Lords Supper, feed upon the body and blood of Christ therein? |
A34242 | How do we come to be made partakers of the ben ● fits which Christ hath procured? |
A34242 | How doth Christ ex ● pute the Office of a King? |
A34242 | How doth Christ execute the Office of a King? |
A34242 | How doth Christ execute the Office of a Priest? |
A34242 | How doth Christ execute the Office of a Prophet? |
A34242 | How doth Christ execute the Office of a priest? |
A34242 | How doth Christ execute the office of a Prophet? |
A34242 | How doth Christ make intercession? |
A34242 | How doth Faith justifie a sinner in the sight of God? |
A34242 | How doth God execute his Decrees? |
A34242 | How doth God execute his Decrees? |
A34242 | How doth it appear that the Scriptures are the word of God? |
A34242 | How doth it appear that the Son and the Holy Ghost are God equal with the Father? |
A34242 | How doth it appear that there is a God? |
A34242 | How doth the Spirit apply to us the Redemption purchased by Christ? |
A34242 | How doth the Spirit help us to pray? |
A34242 | How hath Christ appointed bread& wine to be given and received in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper? |
A34242 | How i ● the Word made ● ffectual to salvation? |
A34242 | How is Christ exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God? |
A34242 | How is Christ to be exalted in his coming again to judge the world? |
A34242 | How is Iustification an act of Gods free Grace? |
A34242 | How is Original sin conveyed from our first parents to their posterity? |
A34242 | How is our baptism to be improved by us? |
A34242 | How is the Covenant of Grace administred under the New Testament? |
A34242 | How is the Lords Prayer to be used? |
A34242 | How is the Sabbath o ● Lords day to be Sanctified? |
A34242 | How is the Sabbath to be sanctified? |
A34242 | How is the grace of God manifested in the second Covenant? |
A34242 | How is the word made effectual to Salvation? |
A34242 | How is the word of G ● ● to be read? |
A34242 | How is the word of God to be preached by those that are called thereunto? |
A34242 | How is the word to be read and heard, that it may become effect ● al to Salvation? |
A34242 | How many Sacraments hath Christ instituted in his Church under the New Testament? |
A34242 | How many persons are there in the Godhead? |
A34242 | How many persons are there in the Godhead? |
A34242 | How was Christ exalted in his Ascension? |
A34242 | How was the covenant of grace administred under the Old Testament? |
A34242 | Into what estate did th ● fall bring mankind? |
A34242 | Into what estate did the fall bring mankind? |
A34242 | Ion ● h 2.8, ● ▪ What doth he else but blaspheme God in hi ● heart? |
A34242 | Is any man able perfectly to keep the Commandments of God? |
A34242 | Is any man able perfectly to keep the Commandments of God? |
A34242 | Is the word of God to b ● read by all? |
A34242 | Is there any use of the Moral Law to man since the fall? |
A34242 | May any who profess the faith, and desire to come to the Lords Supper, be kept from it? |
A34242 | May not true believers, by reason of their imperfections, and the many temptations& sins they are overtaken with, fall away from the state of Grace? |
A34242 | May one who doubteth of his being in Christ, or of his due preparation, come to the Lords Supper? |
A34242 | Of how many parts doth the Lords prayer consist? |
A34242 | Of what use is the Moral Law to all men? |
A34242 | Q 1 ● What are the decree ● of God? |
A34242 | Q 124 Who are meant by Father& Mother, in the fifth Commandment? |
A34242 | Shall all men die? |
A34242 | THe heart is d ● ceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, who can know it? |
A34242 | To whom is Baptism to be administred? |
A34242 | Unto whom is Baptism to be administred? |
A34242 | VVhat do we pray for in the first Petition? |
A34242 | VVhat do we pray for in the fourth Petition? |
A34242 | VVhat do we pray for in the second Petition? |
A34242 | VVhat do we pray for in the third Petition? |
A34242 | VVhat doth the Preface of the Lords Prayer teach us? |
A34242 | VVhat is Prayer? |
A34242 | VVhat is forbidden in the third Commandment? |
A34242 | VVhat is required in the fifth Commandment? |
A34242 | VVhat is required in the third Commandment? |
A34242 | VVhat is the reason annexed to the third Commandment? |
A34242 | VVhat rule hath God given for our direction in Prayer? |
A34242 | VVhich is the fifth Commandment? |
A34242 | VVhich is the third Commandment? |
A34242 | WHat is the chief and highest end of man? |
A34242 | WHat is the chief end of Man? |
A34242 | WHat is the duty that God requireth of man? |
A34242 | Was the Covenant of grace alway ▪ administred after one and the same manner? |
A34242 | What Offices doth Christ execute as our Redeemer? |
A34242 | What are Gods works of Providence? |
A34242 | What are Gods works of Providence? |
A34242 | What are the benefits which in this life do accompany or flow from Iustification, adoption& sanctification? |
A34242 | What are the decrees of God? |
A34242 | What are the duties of equals? |
A34242 | What are the duties requi ● ed in the second Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the duties required in the Tenth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the duties required in the eighth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the duties required in the first Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the duties required in the ninth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the duties required in the seventh Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the duties required in the sixth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the especial priviledges of the visible Church? |
A34242 | What are the outward means whereby Christ communicates to us the benefits of his mediation? |
A34242 | What are the outward means, whereby Christ communicateth to us the benefits of Redemption? |
A34242 | What are the parts of a Sacrament? |
A34242 | What are the punishments of sin in the world to come? |
A34242 | What are the punishments of sin in this world? |
A34242 | What are the reasons annexed to the fourth Commandment, the more to inforce it? |
A34242 | What are the reasons annexed to the fourth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the reasons annexed to the second Commandment, the more to enforce it? |
A34242 | What are the reasons annexed to the second Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidde ● in the third Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidden in the eighth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidden in the first Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidden in the fourth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidden in the ninth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidden in the second commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidden in the seventh Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidden in the sixth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins forbidden in the tenth Commandment? |
A34242 | What are the sins of Superiours? |
A34242 | What are the sins of equals? |
A34242 | What are the sins of inferiours against their Superiours? |
A34242 | What are those aggravations which make some sins more hainous than others? |
A34242 | What are we especially taught by these words[ Before me] in the first Commandment? |
A34242 | What are we especially taught by these words[ before me] in the first Commandment? |
A34242 | What are we to believe concerning the Resurrection? |
A34242 | What benefits do Believers receive from Christ at death? |
A34242 | What benefits do they that are effectually called partake of in this life? |
A34242 | What benefits hath Christ procured by his mediation? |
A34242 | What did God at first reveal to man for the rule of his obedience? |
A34242 | What did God at first reveal unto man as the rule of his obedience? |
A34242 | What do the Scriptures make known of God? |
A34242 | What do the Scriptures principally teach? |
A34242 | What do the Scriptures principally teach? |
A34242 | What do we pray for in the fifth Petition? |
A34242 | What do we pray for in the fifth Petition? |
A34242 | What do we pray for in the first Petition? |
A34242 | What do we pray for in the fourth Petition? |
A34242 | What do we pray for in the second Petition? |
A34242 | What do we pray for in the sixth Petition? |
A34242 | What do we pray for in the sixth Petition? |
A34242 | What do we pray for in the third Petition? |
A34242 | What doth God require of us that we may escape his wrath and curse due to us by reason of the transgression of the Law? |
A34242 | What doth God require of us, that we may escape his wrath and curse, due to us for sin? |
A34242 | What doth every sin deserve at the hands of God? |
A34242 | What doth every sin deserve? |
A34242 | What doth the Preface of the Lords Prayer teach us? |
A34242 | What doth the conclusion of the Lords Prayer teach us? |
A34242 | What doth the conclusion of the Lords prayer teach us? |
A34242 | What doth the preface to the Ten Commandments teach us? |
A34242 | What hath God especially decreed concerning Angels and Men? |
A34242 | What is Adoption? |
A34242 | What is Adoption? |
A34242 | What is Baptism? |
A34242 | What is Baptism? |
A34242 | What is God? |
A34242 | What is Gods Providence towards the Angels? |
A34242 | What is Iustification? |
A34242 | What is Iustification? |
A34242 | What is Prayer? |
A34242 | What is Sanctification? |
A34242 | What is Sanctification? |
A34242 | What is a Sacrament? |
A34242 | What is a Sacrament? |
A34242 | What is effectual Calling? |
A34242 | What is effectual calling? |
A34242 | What is faith in Iesus Christ? |
A34242 | What is forbidden in the eighth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is forbidden in the fifth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is forbidden in the first Commandment? |
A34242 | What is forbidden in the fourth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is forbidden in the second Commandment? |
A34242 | What is forbidden in the seventh Commandment? |
A34242 | What is forbidden in the sixth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is it to pray in the Name of Christ? |
A34242 | What is repentance unto life? |
A34242 | What is repentance unto life? |
A34242 | What is required in th ● third Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the eighth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the first Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the fourth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the fourth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the ninth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the second Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the seventh Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the sixth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required in the tenth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is required of Superiours towards their inferiours? |
A34242 | What is required of them that receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper in the time of the administration of it? |
A34242 | What is required of those ● hat hear the word preached? |
A34242 | What is required to the worthy receiving of the Lords Supper? |
A34242 | What is sin? |
A34242 | What is sin? |
A34242 | What is that Union which the Elect have with Christ? |
A34242 | What is the Communion in glory with Christ which the members of the invisible Church enjoy immediately after death? |
A34242 | What is the Communion in glory with Christ, which the members of the invisible Church enjoy in this life? |
A34242 | What is the Communion in glory, which the members of the invisible Church have with Christ? |
A34242 | What is the Honour that Inferiours owe to their Superiours? |
A34242 | What is the Lords Supper? |
A34242 | What is the Lords Supper? |
A34242 | What is the Moral Law? |
A34242 | What is the Preface to the Ten Commandments? |
A34242 | What is the Sum of the Ten Commandments? |
A34242 | What is the communion in Grace which the members of the invisible Church have with Christ? |
A34242 | What is the duty of Christians after they have received the Sacrament of the Lords Supper? |
A34242 | What is the duty which God requireth of man? |
A34242 | What is the general scope of the fi ● th Commandment? |
A34242 | What is the invisible Church? |
A34242 | What is the misery of that estate whereinto man fell? |
A34242 | What is the preface to the Commandments? |
A34242 | What is the reason annexed to the fifth Commandment, the more to ● nforce it? |
A34242 | What is the reason annexed to the fifth Commandment? |
A34242 | What is the sum of the four Commandments, which contain our duty to God? |
A34242 | What is the sum of the sixth Commandments which contain our duty to man? |
A34242 | What is the visible Church? |
A34242 | What is the word of God? |
A34242 | What is the work of Creation? |
A34242 | What is the work of Creation? |
A34242 | What misery did the fall bring upon mankind? |
A34242 | What particular use is there of the Moral Law to unregenerate men? |
A34242 | What reasons are annexed to the third Commandment? |
A34242 | What rule hath God given for our direction in the duty of prayer? |
A34242 | What rule hath God given to direct us how we may glorifie and enjoy him? |
A34242 | What rules are to be observed for the right understanding of the ten Commandments? |
A34242 | What shall be done to the Righteous at the day of Iudgment? |
A34242 | What shall be done to the wicked at the day of Iudgment? |
A34242 | What shall immediately follow after the Resurrection? |
A34242 | What special act of providence did God exercise towards man in the estate wherein he was created? |
A34242 | What special benefits do the Members of the invisible Church enjoy by Christ? |
A34242 | What special things are we to consider in the ten Commandments? |
A34242 | What special use is there of the Moral Law to the regenerate? |
A34242 | What was the estate of Christs Humiliation? |
A34242 | What was the estate of Christs exaltation? |
A34242 | What was the providence of God towards man in the estate wherein he wa ● created? |
A34242 | What was the sin whereby our first Parents fell from the estate wherein they were created? |
A34242 | Whence ariseth the imperfection of Sanctification in believers? |
A34242 | Where is the Moral Law summarily comprehended? |
A34242 | Where is the Moral Law summarily comprehended? |
A34242 | Wherefore do ye spend your money for that which is not bread, and your labour for that which satisfieth not? |
A34242 | Wherein consisted Christs humiliation after his death? |
A34242 | Wherein consisteth Christs Exaltation? |
A34242 | Wherein consisteth the sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell? |
A34242 | Wherein did Christs H ● miliation consist? |
A34242 | Wherein do Iustification and Sanctification differ? |
A34242 | Wherein do the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper agree? |
A34242 | Wherein do the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper differ? |
A34242 | Which are the Sacraments of the New Testament? |
A34242 | Which day of the seven hath God appointed to be the weekly Sabbath? |
A34242 | Which is the eighth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the eighth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the fifth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the first Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the first Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the fourth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the fourth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the ninth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the ninth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the second Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the second Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the seventh Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the seventh Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the sixth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the sixth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the tenth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the tenth Commandment? |
A34242 | Which is the third Commandment? |
A34242 | Why are Superiours styled Father and Mother? |
A34242 | Why are we to pray in the Name of Christ? |
A34242 | Why is the charge of keeping the Sabbath more specially directed to governours of families and other superiours? |
A34242 | Why is the word Remember set in the beginning of the fourth Commandment? |
A34242 | Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be God and man in one Person? |
A34242 | Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be God? |
A34242 | Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be man? |
A34242 | Why was our Mediatour called Christ? |
A34242 | Why was our Mediatour called Iesus? |
A34242 | With whom was the Covenant of Grace made? |
A34242 | 〈 … 〉 Christ exalted in his Resurrection? |
A29750 | & that their Mouth''s speaking had discovered them not to be all of one minde? |
A29750 | ( as we shall hear they were) was it because Mr Blair''s words were too too plaine and distinct? |
A29750 | 14: 22, 23? |
A29750 | 1585. saith so much, though at this time he had gote his Supremacie in Church- matters screwed up to the highest peg, he thought attainable? |
A29750 | 33: ver, 7, 8, 9, 10. and considered, what a fearful thing it is to fall into the hands of a living God? |
A29750 | ? |
A29750 | Alas? |
A29750 | And could it be uncertaine to rational observing Persons, what was the Designe of King and Councel, in- giving these Instructions, First and Last? |
A29750 | And how long should the Gospel be preached in power, in any eminent place in the Land? |
A29750 | And how our General Assemblie would have looked upon such Ministers, as should have submitted unto the like then, as they have done now? |
A29750 | And how shall the Ministers then be called the Servants of Christ, and not the Servants of Men? |
A29750 | And if all this should be, whom have we to thank therefore, but the Indulged? |
A29750 | And if it had been so, as to the Prelates, why not here also, as to the Council? |
A29750 | And if so, can people be condemned, who do not, nor can not, owne, and countenance them, as formerly they did? |
A29750 | And if such a thing were intended, hath not the Indulgence broken the ice thereunto? |
A29750 | And if there be a difference, how can any condemne those, who can not now owne them, as they did formerly? |
A29750 | And may not he also speak thus, who hath the Cordial Invitation and call of those concerned? |
A29750 | And now, when we ourselves were thrust from the publick Exercise of our Ministrie, are we found lamenting after the Lord? |
A29750 | And seing now none dar condemne such, as withdraw from the Curats; why shall these be condemned, who withdraw from the Indulged? |
A29750 | And seing the Business of the Indulgence was but of this Nature, why might it not be acquiesced unto? |
A29750 | And shall not now, the Countenancing and hearing of the Indulged, be an Homologating and a virtual approving of their sinful way of En ● y? |
A29750 | And then, what could their giving of a sense afterward import? |
A29750 | And was this all? |
A29750 | And what is understood here, by seditious discourses or expressions, we can not be ignorant? |
A29750 | And what shall then be said of them, who preach in the fields? |
A29750 | And what shall then become of the Liberty of our Church? |
A29750 | And what was that Testimony, and when and in what Station, was it given by such, as were free to make use of it? |
A29750 | And what were these mistakes? |
A29750 | And when the Indulged Persons did thus, who can assoile them from a plaine Defection from our Cause and Principles? |
A29750 | And when the Magistrates with their own hand overturne all, shall this Objection be made use of, to countenance their After- practices? |
A29750 | And where should our Church- liberties then be? |
A29750 | And whether or not lesser faults in Ministers, were not punished with simple Deposition? |
A29750 | And whither shall we then cause our shame to go? |
A29750 | And whom had we to thank for breaking the ice? |
A29750 | And why should nor the Magistrat Command Ministers to do the duties of their Calling, according to the Word of God? |
A29750 | And would not this be a manifest homologating and concurring with the Council, in carrying- on of this wicked Designe? |
A29750 | Are not they a sad preparative? |
A29750 | Are we found lying in the dust, loathing ourselves in the remembrance of the sad and soul- afflicting ruine, which fell under our hand? |
A29750 | But against this it is said, May not the Man, who returneth to his own Congregation, from which he was unjustly thrust away, say this? |
A29750 | But now the generality being for the subscribing of it, what became of it? |
A29750 | But now, what Conscientious Minister can either tacitely promise such a thing, or upon the highest ● eril forbear to utter such discourses? |
A29750 | But now, when all thoughts of subscribing that Paper were laid aside, what course was taken? |
A29750 | But some will say, what is that to the Indulged? |
A29750 | But to what purpose is all this waste of Words? |
A29750 | But what can be said of such of the Indulged, as were sent to their own Charges? |
A29750 | By what Law can the Church be robbed of this Power? |
A29750 | C? |
A29750 | Can I be answerable to God who sent me, to render up my self willingly to be a servant of men? |
A29750 | Could any have justified them in this, or judged their carriage Ministerial? |
A29750 | Could this more prevent the trouble of Tongues and Pens both? |
A29750 | Did ever King Iames assume this power unto himself? |
A29750 | Did ever our Divines( for I except Court Chaplains, and Parasites, whom I account none of ours) write or say such a thing? |
A29750 | Did such as wanted this unanimous Call or Consent of the People, give back the Councils Warrand, as weak and insufficient? |
A29750 | Did we, I say, deal plainly with the men of these abominations, these prodigious wickednesses, these hateful and heaven- dareing practices? |
A29750 | Do not they, who do more, than ever these were tempted to do, and that without the least hesitancy, say, that these suffered as fools? |
A29750 | Do we not say, that Countenancing and hearing of the Curats is an Homologating and a virtual approving of their sinful way of Entry? |
A29750 | Doth it not hence appear, that this was a manifest Usurpation of the Power and Privilege of the Church? |
A29750 | Had not that been a direct crossing of the designe and purpose of the King and Court? |
A29750 | He saith, in end, some made a motion, which, with common consent, so far as could be discerned, was embraced: And what was this? |
A29750 | Head of Arguments? |
A29750 | How came it that all of them did not unanimously agree in this Testimonie? |
A29750 | How can any blame such, as, out of tenderness to the Royal Prerogatives of Jesus Christ, scruple to owne, and hear them, as formerly? |
A29750 | How can such be condemned, who refuse to countenance them, while thus stated in and by the Indulgence? |
A29750 | How can those be now condemned, who can not owne them, as they did formerly? |
A29750 | How did this debate issue? |
A29750 | How little security, I pray, shall the wings of the Supremacie be able to give, in that day? |
A29750 | How long should Gospel freedom be keeped up,& the Gospel flourish? |
A29750 | How shall we then judge well of the Indulgence, that gave the necessary rise unto that prodigious Act? |
A29750 | How then can such be condemned, who, out of a desire to be kept free of this sin, dar not countenance or hear them, as formerly? |
A29750 | How unreasonable is it to condemne such, as, out of a tender care to adhere to their Presbyterian Principles, dat not owne and hear such, as formerly? |
A29750 | I would ask, whether they look upon themselves, as the fixed Pastors of those particular Flocks and Churches, or not? |
A29750 | If not, what was it to the purpose then in hand? |
A29750 | If not, why did they accept of such a Licence from the Council? |
A29750 | If the Paper was defective( as very like it was) why was it not helped? |
A29750 | If the former be said, then why was any troubled at Mr B''s refusing to receive these Instructions? |
A29750 | If the former was his meaning, as I am apt to think; why were the Brethren so offended with what Mr Blair said hereafter? |
A29750 | If they accounted it Lawful, why were they so disingenuous, as to simulate some hesitation, when they were clear and certaine? |
A29750 | If they own themselves for fixed Pastors, what is become of their relation to their Former Charges? |
A29750 | If they were not clear to embrace these Instructions; why did they not unanimously agree to tell this in plaine termes? |
A29750 | Is there now a corresponding how to excite one another unto the first Love, and to the first works of the Church of Scotland? |
A29750 | Leaving therefore this sad subject, I come to make a blunt and abrupt inquirie how did we behave? |
A29750 | May not the Magistrate, for ends known to himself, discharge Ministers to preach, for a time; and thereafter permit them to preach? |
A29750 | May not their example prove noxious to the following Generations? |
A29750 | Might not every one have said, that they had taken up their Ministrie, in an unlawful way, not approved of God; and so had run unsent? |
A29750 | No reformed Orthodox Anti- Erastian Divine will say not, and if the former be said( as it must be said) Then quo jure? |
A29750 | Not to insist nere on enquiring who were those, who were free to make use of that,( which he calleth Liberty) having given a Testimony? |
A29750 | Now, what can this notion be, under which they received these Papers, but the Magistrat''s power Objectively Ecclesiastical? |
A29750 | Or betwixt the Councel and such of his B ● ethren, as spoke? |
A29750 | Or did the Lord call for nothing else? |
A29750 | Or how came it, that their Common Mouth did not speak what was the Common opinion of all? |
A29750 | Put the case, that some Ministers had done so in the Year 1649. how would they have been looked upon by our General Assembly? |
A29750 | Shall I make this the question: Is it not simply unlawful to hear them? |
A29750 | Was it subscribed indeed? |
A29750 | Was then this Indulgence the thing, which the General good of the Church and Kingdom called for? |
A29750 | Was there no more requisite in this case? |
A29750 | Was this the only duty of the day? |
A29750 | Well, what came of this question? |
A29750 | Were it not better that we were all united as one, to withstand that Inundation? |
A29750 | Were not this to cut- out my owne tongue with my owne hands? |
A29750 | Were the Indulged put in best capacitie by the Indulgence, to serve their Generation, according to the necessity of the day? |
A29750 | Were they betwixt his Brethren? |
A29750 | What Son of the Church of Scotland could have accepted of a favour, in the bosome of which lay this Reproach? |
A29750 | What publick Protestation was, I pray, given in against this, first or last? |
A29750 | What shall we then think of the Indulgence, that must be legitimat by such an Act? |
A29750 | What was said, that might declare their dissent from this piece of Encroachment? |
A29750 | What were these mistakes, that Mr H. stepped now in, before the time, to remove? |
A29750 | When these Presentations were abolished, and the people restored to their liberty of Electing their own Ministers? |
A29750 | Whence came this change? |
A29750 | Who will scruple at this now, after the Indulged men have thus broken the ice? |
A29750 | Why did not such as had received them cast them back againe? |
A29750 | Why then shall not the accepting of this Indulgence, when granted by the King and his Council, be an homologating of their Usurpation? |
A29750 | Why was Mr Blair so much condemned, who did but refuse the accepting of these, that had been expressed in the Act, and were then exhibited? |
A29750 | Why was it not plainly affirmed, that they would not receive these, that the Councel tendered unto them? |
A29750 | Why was the matter made worse, by giving- in no Paper at all, but committing the matter to the uncertain Expressions of one of their number? |
A29750 | Why were not those condemned, who had received them? |
A29750 | Will it therefore follow, that they can prescribe Rules, to regulate Magistrats in the exercise of their functio ●? |
A29750 | Will nor Intrants, in that case, willingly submit, and think themselves obliged to do so, having such a preparative before them? |
A29750 | Will not, I pray, many of these, who have complied with Prelacie, and with the courses, that have been carried on, profess an abhorrence at Popery? |
A29750 | Will the Confinement, or Imprisonment of a Ministers Person, go under that Name? |
A29750 | Would not they have all doing, as they have done? |
A29750 | Yea, had they not in this assented also mediatly unto the Supremacy, seing all the Prelats Power did flow from the Supremacie? |
A29750 | Yea, though it had wanted the subscription of one, who was unwilling to subscribe? |
A29750 | Yea, was not the whole Business so carried on from First to Last, as half an eye might have discovered a wicked Designe therein? |
A29750 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
A29750 | and what less shall now hereby be granted to him, in reference to Ministers, as such? |
A29750 | and what the weight of the bloud of souls is? |
A29750 | can they be justly condemned, who now withdraw from them? |
A29750 | did not their silence confirme the Councel of the lawfulness of the Obedience, required to these Injunctions? |
A29750 | if he meaned the same Rules, why was the matter expressed in such general and not obviously intelligible Termes? |
A29750 | if the Magistrat should grant such an Order or Permission? |
A29750 | or an Explication and declaration of the sense, in which they were clear to accept of them? |
A41843 | ( O me slighter of the everlasting Salvation) whither am I now going? |
A41843 | 10. for hee hath cloathed thee with the garments of Salvation, and hee hath covered thee with the robe of righteousnesse: O what robes are these? |
A41843 | 14. where Iob reckoning over many good deeds done by himself, saith, What then shall I do when God riseth up? |
A41843 | 21 Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed to the end of the world, to those that are far off; What hath hee proclaimed? |
A41843 | 37. stop the mouth of misbelief so that it should have nothing to say? |
A41843 | Ah, Turn you ▪ turn you, why will ye die? |
A41843 | Ah, ah, shall we say that? |
A41843 | And I pose your own hearts with this, whether or not your names ● ee written there in that ● oll, among these sho shall be cut off? |
A41843 | And I say to you, who have thus delayed, will ye yet imbrace it? |
A41843 | And I would ask you that question, What a day shall it be when Faith shall ced ● to sight? |
A41843 | And I would ask you this question, what are your thoughts concern ● ng precious Christ, seeing he is that noble ● bject of Faith? |
A41843 | And O how dreadfull is it for an unprepared man to meet with death? |
A41843 | And O how suddenly will death surprise many of you as it did him? |
A41843 | And O may wee not wonder at the precious oath of the everlasting Covenant, whereby he hath sworn, That hee delighteth not in the death of sinners? |
A41843 | And O think ye not that our day is near unto a close? |
A41843 | And as to hope; will not assurance make a Christian 〈 ◊ 〉 forth, Now, Lord, what wait I for? |
A41843 | And doe we not ambitiously desire to walk toward Sion, sleeping( rather then weeping) as we go? |
A41843 | And doth open a door in Heaven, thorow which a Christian is admitted to see Christ sitting upon His Throne? |
A41843 | And if we would ask that question, What is the way to attain to the saving knowledge of God in Christ? |
A41843 | And is it not a mysterious command, to desire people to know that which can not be known? |
A41843 | And is it not a strange thing, that Christians are lesse convinced of the breaches of the Commandements of Faith, then of other commands? |
A41843 | And is it not certain, that these two gracious gifts ought to ingage ou ● souls and hearts much unto him? |
A41843 | And is it not the world the great plea and argoment, that they make use of, When they will not come and make use of Christ? |
A41843 | And is not this a great effect, to make us who were darknesse, become light in the Lord? |
A41843 | And is there not a great difference betwixt an Idol when it is cast out, and an Idol when it goeth out? |
A41843 | And that is an effect of this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | And that is ● ● effect of this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | And these two wounds, that he received in his precious feet, do they not preach this, That we should believe on a crucified Saviour? |
A41843 | And we conceive that the ground which maketh the most part of us have such complaints, How long wilt thou forget us for ever? |
A41843 | And what a Faith suppose yee shall it be thought when wee shall get on that immortal Crown of blessednesse? |
A41843 | And what can yee do who want Faith? |
A41843 | And what moveth Christians to be so desirous to die? |
A41843 | And what shall I answer when he visiteth me? |
A41843 | And why then do ye not take Him? |
A41843 | And would ye know what is your hearing of Sermon? |
A41843 | And yet for all this, shall we be sent away without one consent to imbrace or receive it? |
A41843 | And yet that Heroick grace of Faith cryeth out, Hath he spoken it: He will also do it, Hath he said it? |
A41843 | And yet this( as all the former) attendeth the imbracers of this Great Salvation ▪ Ye ●, would ye be rich? |
A41843 | And, what wisedom is in them? |
A41843 | Are not all wisdoms wayes pleasantnesse, and are not all her paths peace? |
A41843 | Are there any bu ● they must acknowledge they come unde ● this second rank? |
A41843 | Are there any here that will refuse to commend him? |
A41843 | Are there any of you that are sensible that ye are in the fetters of sin, and in the bonds of iniquity? |
A41843 | Are there not some words that we would have taken out of the Bible? |
A41843 | Are y ● ● not weary in pursuit of yours? |
A41843 | Are ye brought to the conviction of this, that ye are yet in the gall of bitternesse? |
A41843 | Art thou afraid at the wrath of God? |
A41843 | Art thou afraid of hell? |
A41843 | Art thou forced to cry out, none but Christ can save me? |
A41843 | Believe mee, more mortification would make more believing, but would ye know the original of misbelief? |
A41843 | But I would only ask at such, have ye any lawfull excuse, why ye will not come and partake of this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | But O will yee not take it? |
A41843 | But are there none here who are heavy loaden with sin, with misery, and estrangement from God? |
A41843 | But are there not many here who never knew what it was to mortifie one lust for Christ? |
A41843 | But as for you who have no resolutions to imbrace this Great- Salvation, O wherewith shall I commend it unto you? |
A41843 | But is it not an easie way of entring into the holy of Holies, to win unto it through the exercise of Faith? |
A41843 | But oh what a hellish word is that, Away with spotlesse Christ, away with transcenden ● Christ, and give us the world? |
A41843 | But this is answered from that letter of His Name, hee keepeth mercy for thousands? |
A41843 | But would ye be wise indeed, and wise unto eternal life? |
A41843 | But would ye know the properties of a Christians Faith? |
A41843 | But, Oh shall the prison doors be ● st open, and yet none come forth? |
A41843 | By what Law, saith he, is boasting excluded? |
A41843 | By what law is boasting excluded? |
A41843 | Can any of you say an ● thing to the discommendation of it? |
A41843 | Can such a delusion overtake you O ● athiests ▪ That ye shall reign with Christ, if ye die not with him? |
A41843 | Can ye imagine any answer unto that question? |
A41843 | Challenge, Oftentimes ye sinned upon every small temptations, and what will ye answer to that? |
A41843 | Dare ye send a charge to Christ, and say ye will defy him? |
A41843 | Dare yee go out at these doors, and neglect ● he Great Salvation? |
A41843 | Did yee ever see such excellent robes at these must bee? |
A41843 | Do not your own necessities commend it? |
A41843 | Do we not covet to be more excellent then our neighbour? |
A41843 | Do we not love to travell to heaven through a valley of Roses? |
A41843 | Dost thou fear that thou shalt be poor: Come and partake of this Great Salvation; and thou shalt be delivered from it? |
A41843 | Doth my heart say, I will sell my birth- right, because I am hungered and ready to die: what will it profit me? |
A41843 | Doth not David that sweet singer of Israel, now sing more sweetly no ● he did while he was here below? |
A41843 | Doth not deserted Heman now chaunt forth the praises and everlasting song of him that sitteth upon the Throne? |
A41843 | Evidence, Doth not the unspeakable stupidity that have overtaken many, say, that we are not a people prepared for death? |
A41843 | Faith; And what secondly is most requisit? |
A41843 | Faith; And what thirdly is most requisit for a Christian? |
A41843 | Fifthly, Is not eternall singing in the enjoyment of God a grea ● advantage? |
A41843 | For a very look ye will get this Great salvation: and do y ● ● ever think to get Heaven at a lower rate? |
A41843 | For what report can Christ carry back but this? |
A41843 | For would yee know what is the description of a crosse? |
A41843 | For, is not this a mystery, to love him whom wee never saw? |
A41843 | Fourthly, Is not eternal liberation from the body of death, a great advantage? |
A41843 | From the first, it answereth all these objections of sense, which do ordinarily cry forth, Doth his promise fail for evermore? |
A41843 | From whence then ● oth Salvation flow unto you? |
A41843 | Hath not Christ been thirty dayes and more in heaven, without a visit from you? |
A41843 | Hath not Christ made a precious exchange with sinners? |
A41843 | Have I it not already? |
A41843 | Have not the most cursed wretches been forced to cry forth, Oh, I would give ten thousand worlds for Christ? |
A41843 | Have ye any thing to say? |
A41843 | Here is the Great Salvation, here is the offer of it, and here is th ● commendation of it; what say ye to it? |
A41843 | How could I answer to God if I had done otherwise? |
A41843 | How long did Iudas lu ● k under the name of a Saint, even with these that were most discerning? |
A41843 | I intreat you to answer all your temptations with that word, What shall I do when he riseth up? |
A41843 | I know you can not? |
A41843 | I mean not that money or coin in your purses, but want ● ● e money? |
A41843 | I say, are ye so poor, that ● e have nothing but the fear of hell? |
A41843 | I think wee will misken our selves; O do yee not think wee will misken our selves, when wee shall put on these excellent robes? |
A41843 | I was often exhorted to take Christ, and yet would never take him; What will Conscience say to that, when death shall table it before you? |
A41843 | If ye can sing that pleasant song, O how may ye be comforted, when your eye strings shall begin to break? |
A41843 | If ye delay your closing with Christ, till death seise upon you, ye shall never be able to make up that losse, For will the dead rise and praise God? |
A41843 | Is a Christian exposed unto afflictions and troubles in a present world? |
A41843 | Is it lawfull for a Christian to desire to live, when he is summoned to die? |
A41843 | Is it not a Great Salvation ▪ Is it not an eternal Salvation? |
A41843 | Is it not an impossible thing, to see that, which can not be seen? |
A41843 | Is it not certain that to will( to believe) is sometime present with you: but how to perform ye know not? |
A41843 | Is it not this, He hath been fourty dayes in Moses School? |
A41843 | Is it not this, to have the Law registrating our Band, and putting us( as we use to speak) to the horn? |
A41843 | Is it not ● lying to the holy Ghost, and a flattering of God with our mouth? |
A41843 | Is it not 〈 ◊ 〉 free Salvation? |
A41843 | Is not Faith that precious grace by which a Christian must take up the sports and blemishes that are within himself? |
A41843 | Is not that a mystery, that one should bring forth without travelling? |
A41843 | Is not the grace of Faith that whereby a Christian doth take up the invisible excellency and vertue of a dying Christ? |
A41843 | Is not this a great effect, to make us who were far off, to be now made near? |
A41843 | Is not this ● great effect( of this Gospel Salvation) to ● ring us out of nature into an estate of grace? |
A41843 | Is not this ● great effect, to make us who were moving ● ● the way to hell, move in the way to hea ● ● n? |
A41843 | Is there a person within these doors, who dare, but acknowledge that he hath slighted this Great Salvation, and delayed to imbrace it? |
A41843 | Is there any person here, that hath any lawfull excuse to present? |
A41843 | Is there not an ample blank put into that mans hand, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? |
A41843 | It is by the Redemption of Christ that we shall once sing that triumphant song, O Death, where is thy sting? |
A41843 | It is long ● ● ce Agur did non plus all the world ● ● th that question, What is his Name? |
A41843 | It is to have Christ in any condition or estate of life; What can ye want that have him, and what can he have that want him? |
A41843 | It is to want Christ in any estate, And would ye know what is the description of prosperity? |
A41843 | Know ye whether or not this shall be the last summonds that ye shall get to believe? |
A41843 | Let him comfort himself in this, That Christ is the God of peace, and of all consolation; Is a Christian under darknesse and confusion of spirit? |
A41843 | Let them come and partake of this Great Salvation; Are there no money- lesse folk here to day? |
A41843 | Lovest thou him more then thy wife? |
A41843 | May I now have it, saith thou? |
A41843 | More then thy friends? |
A41843 | More then thy house? |
A41843 | Most it not be answered, Every one did resemble the person of a King? |
A41843 | Must ye not then confesse it, and say, O how often have I deserted Christ and imbraced my idols upon a small temdtation? |
A41843 | Nay, saith Paul, I desire to be gone, and to be with Christ; Wast thou never with him here Paul? |
A41843 | No ● is there a person here who dare deny thi ● charge, that hee is a slighter of thi ● Grea ● Salvation? |
A41843 | Now are there any here who will be so gross slighters of this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | Now can ye say any thing against Christ, who is the Author of this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | Now have yee any thing to answer when Death shall present this Challenge to you? |
A41843 | Now in all these respects, who would not desire to die? |
A41843 | Now is the cord of this Great Salvation let down unto you: Is there none of you that will take a grip of it? |
A41843 | Now shall Christ depart, and will none of you say, yet are content to take him? |
A41843 | Now therefore, is the bargain closed: Or will yee go away before yee take this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | Now what resolution mind ye to go away with to day? |
A41843 | Now where are your hearts at this time? |
A41843 | Now where do you find your name and ● ● name? |
A41843 | Now will ye enquire at your selves, am I the person that will give my birth- right for a messe of pottage? |
A41843 | Now, are there any of ● ou here to day, who are called willing? |
A41843 | Now, old ● en are ye perswaded to imbrace it? |
A41843 | O Christians, and expectants of heaven, are ye not afraid lest yee be nighted before ye have walked the half of your journey? |
A41843 | O Christians, would ye know that which maketh the superstructure and building of grace to be within you, as a bowing wall and as a tottering fence? |
A41843 | O Grave, where is thy victory? |
A41843 | O be not deceived, God is not mocked, and why will ye mock your selves? |
A41843 | O blessed is the person who hath these thoughts of the world all along his way, which he shall have of it at death? |
A41843 | O could ye never win to this, to count your own righteousnesse as filthy rags, and to rejoice alone in the righteousnesse of a crucified Saviour? |
A41843 | O do ye not know it? |
A41843 | O doth it not concern you, to enquire where ye shall rest at night, when the long shadows of the everlasting evening shall be stretched out upon you? |
A41843 | O dreadfull shall the wrath of God be, that shall be executed upon the slighters of this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | O grave where is thy victory? |
A41843 | O is not Christ much underva ● ued by us? |
A41843 | O slighter of the Gospel, how many alaces wilt thou cry, when thou shalt be passing thorow these dark gates into thy everlasting prison? |
A41843 | O tell me, have ye seen him? |
A41843 | O tell me? |
A41843 | O that strong bar of hardnesse of heart, when shall the omnipoten hand of God break it? |
A41843 | O think upon him, and let not this be a day of slighting him? |
A41843 | O were ye never ravished with one of his eyes, nor overtaken with one chain of his neck? |
A41843 | O what a dreadfull sound is that, Wo ● nto thee, O Jerusalem, wilt thou not be made clean? |
A41843 | O what do ye say to this offer ▪ Are ye saying, I must now delay( and not receive this Great Salvation) till my Harvest b ● by, and over? |
A41843 | O what else can comfort thee, when going through the region of the shadow of Death, but this, I am Christs, I am Christs? |
A41843 | O what will bee your thoughts at that day? |
A41843 | O what will yee answer to that Challenge, when Death shall present it to you? |
A41843 | O when saw you such a sight of Christ, that ye were constrained to cry our( without a complement) to him; Truly I am thy servant ▪ I am thy servant? |
A41843 | O who would not praise Him, who is the Author of this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? |
A41843 | Oh shall the Great Salvation, that yee have slighted ● o long, bee slighted this day also, and shall there bee none to imbrace it? |
A41843 | Oh, have ye no resolution beyond what ye had when ye came hither to day? |
A41843 | Oh, will ● e not come forth? |
A41843 | Old poor men, where will ye flee when death assaults you? |
A41843 | Old rich men where will ye flee when death assaults you? |
A41843 | Old woman, what will ye answer, when he shall say to you, why slighted ye the Great Salvation? |
A41843 | Old women, where will ye flee when death assaults you? |
A41843 | Or do ye think to see him this day? |
A41843 | Or is this your resolution, that through Christs strength( forsake him who will) ye will never forsake him? |
A41843 | Or shall any come from the land of forgetfulnesse, to take hold upon a crucified Saviour? |
A41843 | Or, have ye this resolution ▪ That ye will esteem more highly of the Great Salvation then ever ye did? |
A41843 | Or, when shall the morning break? |
A41843 | Produce your strong arguments; are there any here who have any thing to say against Him? |
A41843 | Say to it, Are there none of you, who( for all this) will consent to partake of this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | Secondly, 〈 ◊ 〉 not Jesus Christ a notable advantage? |
A41843 | Sense will cry forth, Who is like to thee? |
A41843 | Seventhly, Are there any who are called lame here to day? |
A41843 | She remembereth not her last end, And what of it? |
A41843 | Sixthly, Are there any here to day who are called blind? |
A41843 | Sixthly, Is not eternal seeing of God as he is, a great and noble advantage? |
A41843 | So then, would ye know the compend of a Christian ● walk? |
A41843 | Tell me freely, would ye have us to return this answer to him who sent us, that ye are despisers of the Great Salvation? |
A41843 | That is, want ye righteousnesse? |
A41843 | That there are many within the visibl ● Church, who are neglecters and slighters o ● this Great Salvation;( do yee not all tak ● with it?) |
A41843 | The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, who can know it? |
A41843 | They cryed with a loud voice: They would not mutter the song, no ● sing silently, but cryed with a loud voice: And what did they cry? |
A41843 | They rest from their labours, and their works follow them: and is not that a glorious advantage? |
A41843 | Think ye that ye can fight and overcome in one day? |
A41843 | Think yee that Jesus Christ is gone up to prepare a place for you? |
A41843 | Thirdly, Are there any money- lesse ● ● lk here to day? |
A41843 | Thirdly, Be much in the exercise of Faith, making your calling and election sure? |
A41843 | Thou shalt have Salvation from thy darknesse, and from thy ignorance? |
A41843 | To whom shall I speak an ● give warning, that they may hear? |
A41843 | To whom will ye flee for help? |
A41843 | V. Challenge, Ye slighted many precious offers of the Gospel; O men and women in this city, what will ye answer to this? |
A41843 | Was he not to die, and be made like unto one of us? |
A41843 | Was he not to ● ly in the grave? |
A41843 | Was it ever the rejoycing of your hearts that Christ dyed and rose again? |
A41843 | Was it not in f ● ● ● ● condescendency that made His precious he wear a crown of thorns, that we mig ● ● eternally wear a crown of Glory? |
A41843 | Was it not when hee was in the Isle of Patmos, for the testimony of Jesus Christ ● Kingdom, and patience of our blessed Lord? |
A41843 | Was it not when she was brought to the banqueting house, and his banner over her was love? |
A41843 | Was not the Justice of God to be satisfied? |
A41843 | Was not this a low step of condescendency? |
A41843 | Watchman, what of the night? |
A41843 | Watchman, what of the night? |
A41843 | We could wish that all the questions and debates of the time were turned over into that soul concerning question, What shall we do to be saved? |
A41843 | Wh ● knowest thou, O man or woman, but t ● ● shall be the last Sermon that ever thou shalt ● ear concerning this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | What a divine surprisal was this, that heaven should have preached peace to earth, after that earth had proclaimed war against heaven? |
A41843 | What a rediculous thing is that poor complement, that these deluded sinners used to Christ, I pray you have us excused? |
A41843 | What aileth you Paul( might one have said) may ye not be content to stay a while here? |
A41843 | What d ● your consciences speak? |
A41843 | What great impediments( suppose ye) lay in Christs way, before he could accomplish and bring about this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | What holdeth you in? |
A41843 | What is it that maketh sin exceeding sinfull to a Christian? |
A41843 | What is our confer ● ing upon the most divine and precious Truths of God, without believing? |
A41843 | What is that which filleth the soul of a Christian ● with many high and excellent thoughts of Christ? |
A41843 | What is the first most requisit for a Christian while here below? |
A41843 | What know ye, O men,( or rather Atheists) but this shall bee the last summonds that yee shall get to believe? |
A41843 | What maketh many to shake like the leaf of a tree, when they are summoned to appear before Gods Tribunal? |
A41843 | What needeth all these exhortations? |
A41843 | What shall ● e your choise, when Christ shall come in the ● louds? |
A41843 | What think ye is the exercise of these that are above? |
A41843 | What will each of you answer at death, when your conscience proposeth this challenge to you? |
A41843 | What will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? |
A41843 | What( think ye) maketh death a king of terrours? |
A41843 | When his disciples came to him and asked this question, Why could wee not cast out this devil? |
A41843 | When shall it once be? |
A41843 | Whether is it lawfull for any to desire to die and to return unto their long and endlesse home? |
A41843 | Who is he that liveth, and shall not see death? |
A41843 | Whosoever will, ● et him come: But oh, are there none here 〈 ◊ 〉 day who are named willing? |
A41843 | Why then d ● ye not welcome it? |
A41843 | Why will ye slight this Great Salvation? |
A41843 | Will ye slight this Great Salvation, and imbrace your idols, which shal ● once prove a crown of thorns unto you? |
A41843 | Will yee charge your own Consciences with this: Am I content to take Christ and the Great Salvation? |
A41843 | Would any of you ask the Question, What is Christ worth? |
A41843 | Would ye be honourable Come and imbrace this Great Salvation Would ye be eternally happy? |
A41843 | Would ye have a description of Heaven? |
A41843 | Would ye heat the voice of sense, that is rectified? |
A41843 | Would ye kno ● your exercise? |
A41843 | Would ye know a description of your prayers? |
A41843 | Would ye know the rea ● on why his commands are your burden, and why his precepts are your crosses? |
A41843 | Would ye know what is the prayer of a Christian that is not in Faith? |
A41843 | Would yee have that question resolved and determined, What is the best way, Not to stir up our beloved, nor awake him untill he please? |
A41843 | Young men, and young women, inquire at your own hearts what ye will answer when Christ shall say to you, why slighted ye th ● great Salvation? |
A41843 | Young women, where will yee flee when death assaults you? |
A41843 | and what can y ● ● want if yee have it? |
A41843 | and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him? |
A41843 | and where will ye leave your glory? |
A41843 | and ● ● at is his Sons Name, if thou canst tell? |
A41843 | are there none here to day, who are called weary? |
A41843 | are we not all nearer to eternity to day, then we were yesterday? |
A41843 | even for you? |
A41843 | i ● it not an excellent Salvation? |
A41843 | is there any other thing can comfort thee in that day, but only this, I am Christs, and He is mine? |
A41843 | my hope is in thee? |
A41843 | that with these two arms yee should eternally incircle Christ, and hold him in your arms, or rather be incircled by him? |
A41843 | when did you make your last testament? |
A41843 | whether it be lawfull for one to cry out, O time, time, flee away( and all my shadows let them be gone) that so long eternity may come? |
A41843 | will ye not close with Christ? |
A41843 | ● nd deeper then hell what can we know? |
A41843 | ● s not this a great effect, to make us who were enemies, become friends? |
A41843 | 〈 ◊ 〉 have been with him, saith he, but what is all my being with him here, in comparison of my being with him above? |
A29746 | & 13: 13. should be periury of the deepest dye? |
A29746 | & c. And who then will condemne these Zealous Christians now for so doing? |
A29746 | & can any acknowledge such a court, seing such sad consequences will follow thereupon? |
A29746 | & can this be done if they may not conferre together& assemble for this end? |
A29746 | & can this be done unlesse they assemble together? |
A29746 | & doth he appoynt all the mouthes of these meetings? |
A29746 | & doth not this say that they were bound to look to their promises& obligations? |
A29746 | & how? |
A29746 | & if one prevaile against him, two shall withstand ● … m,& a threefold cord is not quickly broken who then can condemne this practice? |
A29746 | & is he not calling on his servants to speak comfortably to such? |
A29746 | & must they not meet together& speak together for this end? |
A29746 | & pray that God would blesse the meanes& beare home the words of comfort? |
A29746 | & shall beasts be in a better condition then man? |
A29746 | & so, was not this a received& an approved law, as full& formall, as ever any law made by any Parliament in Scotland was? |
A29746 | & was not this a wholsome law? |
A29746 | & was there a necessity for any other expresse probition? |
A29746 | & where was their Sanhedrin lesser& greater? |
A29746 | & who is there to controle him in any thing of that kinde? |
A29746 | & why may not such an oath oblige? |
A29746 | 1. c. 11. v. 22. sayeth have yee therefore no houses to eat& drink in? |
A29746 | 10. what doth this author think of the oath made to the Gibeonites? |
A29746 | 12: 10. as parents to Children,& is it not ordinare to see parents& children together? |
A29746 | 12: 31. why should not the best Ministers be preferred? |
A29746 | 13. that is, they should spend themselves for one another for their spirituall advantage,& that in love,& should they not then assemble together? |
A29746 | 15: 7. that is, receive with affection& imbrace, one another: And must they then scarre at the company of one another? |
A29746 | 1: 14. forbiddeth to give head to jewish fables& commandements of men that turne from the truth,& who are these who teach such things? |
A29746 | 1: 18. what then? |
A29746 | 4, How can Epiphanius say that the Apostles could not setle all things at the first? |
A29746 | 4. Who is more fit to give the sense of the Church in taking a Coven ● … nt, then a Generall assembly of the Church? |
A29746 | 5. given to the elders of that Church to conveen together for an Act of discipline? |
A29746 | And are they not about the swallowing up of the protestant interest, as in a moment? |
A29746 | And have not these need to be comforted& cheered up under the crosse? |
A29746 | And how is it imaginable that it can be applyable unto one man? |
A29746 | And if a forraigne prince may do this why may not the subjects themselves do it if they be able? |
A29746 | And if difference in religion loose a people from their duty to the King? |
A29746 | And if there be no other spirits in Scotland, this day, where, may it be imagined, shall that Church be found, ere long? |
A29746 | And is it not wonderful that this eminent noble Man should become a preparative unto all the World? |
A29746 | And is not the sense of the 2d article of the Covenant as clear as can be? |
A29746 | And is this all the punishment which the offender must meet with: Who gave privat men this power to passe such a sentence? |
A29746 | And not rather receive other into their intimate fellowship? |
A29746 | And seeing he saw that it would not advantage his cause why did he spend time& paines in vaine? |
A29746 | And seing they can not, how can they be bound to attend their Ministerie? |
A29746 | And should such, on whom God is calling aloud to teach, exhort,& comfort, be silent now? |
A29746 | And that of Horace, Dente Lupus, corn ● … Taurus petit, unde nisi in ● … Monstratum? |
A29746 | And that will come to this, whether is it a greater good for Church or common wealth to have prelats, then to want them? |
A29746 | And what is the Church of Christ doing, all this while? |
A29746 | And what more doth the most lawfull power under heaven ask do they search into the principles of mens doing such& such acts? |
A29746 | And what will binde such whom oaths will not binde? |
A29746 | And what wrong was it then to put this King to sweare to rule them by their owne approved& allowed lawes? |
A29746 | And where are all those worthies, who set their faces against greater stormes, then any that hath appeared of late? |
A29746 | And whereas he sayeth that severall sects did lurk under the lap thereof, doth ● … he think this a cogent argument to prove it''s ambiguity? |
A29746 | And why would they not rest satisfied with that which the Six or Seven forementioned ministers did? |
A29746 | And why? |
A29746 | Are not all present bound to joyn in prayer with them who should be the mouth of all the congregation unto God& pray with them? |
A29746 | Are there not many in hazard to be led away with the temptations of the time? |
A29746 | Are there not many of these Acts made by those Parliaments very much for the glory of God,& the good of the countrey? |
A29746 | Are they applyable to the hierarchie, to Erastianisme, to independency,& to Morellianisme: Or only to Presbytery& Prelacy? |
A29746 | Are they, or shall they be able to put our Lord from his throne,& out of his possession? |
A29746 | Because they did many things without such an intention, will it follow, Ergo they did nothing with such an intention? |
A29746 | But are all bound to obey the Magistrat in all things that are indifferent? |
A29746 | But have not Church judicatories within themselves, power for their own externall ordering? |
A29746 | But how is his sin bound upon him, or how is he made lyable to punishment? |
A29746 | But is it not a strange thing that they will not suffer Christians to meet together for prayer? |
A29746 | But moreover doth not the very words of the second article expresly exclude the prelacy which is now in Scotland? |
A29746 | But to the matter: It is true there were such things concluded at that meeting, but whether, with the unanimous consent of all, or not, who can tell? |
A29746 | But what Christian could yeeld to this? |
A29746 | But what followed upon this breach of Covenant? |
A29746 | But what followed upon this? |
A29746 | But what if iniquity be established by a law;& what if Christ''s royall prerogatives be taken from him& given to the King? |
A29746 | But what if this bloody resolution, which they did intend against others, shall recurre upon themselves? |
A29746 | But what if this ground of his shall not hold? |
A29746 | But what is this else then to banish Christianity, to professe enmity unto Christian exercises? |
A29746 | But what sayeth he to this objection? |
A29746 | But what shall become of this controversie,& how shall it end? |
A29746 | But what was there in either of those different from this oath? |
A29746 | But what will all this make to the businesse? |
A29746 | But what would this advantage his cause? |
A29746 | But what would this author gather from all thi ● …? |
A29746 | But when Bruce came to be King was there any of the Nobles questioned for treason upon that account? |
A29746 | But where shall a Magistrat be found for establishing this one forme of Government? |
A29746 | But where was there ever the like of this Church judicature? |
A29746 | But who can beleeve this? |
A29746 | But whom can we expect to have been there, except such only who were sent for, viz the Elders of the Church of Ephesus? |
A29746 | But why may not people look even to the Covenant obligation, in things determined by the word? |
A29746 | But why was it rashness to take a Covenant,& a lawfull Covenant, in its true sense? |
A29746 | By what Medium will this consequence be proved? |
A29746 | By what act of Parliament is such a deed as this, condemned as treasonable? |
A29746 | Can this be an Act of rashness, o ● … is it, not rather an Act of wisdome& deliberation? |
A29746 | Clades mort alibus unde Adveniunt? |
A29746 | Comfort 〈 ◊ 〉 feeble minded,& supporte the weak? |
A29746 | Could Ierusalem want a Bishop when the other lesser Churches of Iudea had? |
A29746 | Did the Apostles ever aske liberty from the corrupt Clergy among the Iewes, to preach Christ, in such or such a place? |
A29746 | Doth every law of the Magistrat binde the conscience? |
A29746 | Doth he limit 〈 ◊ 〉 this position in any thing? |
A29746 | Doth he verily think that these elders were or could be Bishops? |
A29746 | Doth not God allow consolation to such? |
A29746 | Doth not God lay the breach of Covenant oftentimes unto the charge of his people? |
A29746 | Doth not that command concerne Gospell Churches now, as much as any of these precepts in the Epistles to Timothie or Titus? |
A29746 | Doth she stir up her selfe to call upon her head& husband, or to awake the watch man of Isreal, who neither slumbereth nor sleepeth? |
A29746 | Dreame of those things who will, God will not be mocked? |
A29746 | Had not Zedekia ● … as much to say, for the looseing of himself from his oath? |
A29746 | Had the Church under the law no Government? |
A29746 | Hath he begun& will he not finish his worke? |
A29746 | Hath the supreme Magistrat any more interest in those meetings, or hath he so much, as he hath in civill meetings? |
A29746 | Have not his people set up their abominations, in the house which is called by his name to pollute it? |
A29746 | Himself con ● … esseth that by this meanes, a wide gap may be opened to all perjury,& what course taketh he to prevent this? |
A29746 | His Maj. doth in the word of a king promise the publishing of the saids acts, in such sort as is above specified? |
A29746 | How can such an one who hath once so palpably perjured himself presume ever to set his feet within a pulpit againe? |
A29746 | How can such be judges in a reformed land who would not be suffered to be judges amongst heathens? |
A29746 | How comet ● … it to passe that the Kings presence Anno 1641. did not availe to keep that session of Parliament from a stroke with the rest? |
A29746 | How cometh the Christian Magistrat in here to appoynt the constant limitation,& exercise of the power committed by Christ, unto Church Officers? |
A29746 | How did they know of this occasion? |
A29746 | How fitly may that of Iav ● … nal, 〈 ◊ 〉 Satyr 13. be applyed to this generation? |
A29746 | How will this advocat extricate himself out of these difficulties& evite a contradiction? |
A29746 | How will this advocat reply to these things? |
A29746 | If Ierusalem had also a Bishop who was he? |
A29746 | If he was a Prelat, where were his Presbyters under him? |
A29746 | If it be the select company, how or whence have they this power? |
A29746 | If not, what is this to the present question? |
A29746 | If so what were these Churches over which they were set? |
A29746 | If the former generations had been of such a cowardish disposition how had Scotland been delivered? |
A29746 | If they were distinct; what was it which made them distinct? |
A29746 | If this be the meaning of the word Church what shall be the sense& meaning of these words, Let him be unto thee as a heathen man& a Publican? |
A29746 | If this office did cease by God''s warrand, then how can any raise it up againe without his expresse warrand? |
A29746 | Is it because they are under one civil Governement? |
A29746 | Is it credible that learned Mr Stilling fleet could satisfie himself with this answer? |
A29746 | Is it faife to contend with heigher powers about such things,& bring on such sad sufferings? |
A29746 | Is not Sa ● … bussy leading some away to Atheisme, others to Prophanity, some to popery, others to Quaker ● … sme? |
A29746 | Is not the Church of Scotland at present governed by two Archbishops and by tuelue other bishops? |
A29746 | Is not the harvest now great,& are not the labourers few, when a man shall goe many miles before he shall heare any honest Minister? |
A29746 | Is not their example in observing the first day Sabbath, obligeing? |
A29746 | Is not this strange considering what the principle of Royallists is? |
A29746 | Is not this well argued? |
A29746 | Is she upon her watch- tower, looking out& guarding against the approaching enemy, or observing his motions? |
A29746 | Is their keeping of the oath the thing which standeth in the way? |
A29746 | Is there any rule extant making their example in the one case obligeing,& not in the other? |
A29746 | Is there no other way for one to have liberty to preach the Gospell, but by breaking his oath? |
A29746 | It hath been constantly practised, especially in evill times, in all ages,& why should it be condemned now? |
A29746 | It is a great question if this man speake rationally here: doth he thinke that the civill Magistrat did intend two commands in that one? |
A29746 | It is true, Higher powers will not take well such free& round dealing: But what ● … medy is there? |
A29746 | Lastly is there any ambiguity in the second article? |
A29746 | Let Mr Stillingfleet answere this question: Whether is it possible that a man may give out himself for a new officer, or not? |
A29746 | May it not be for a lamentation, that no other should be in a capacity to administrate justice, but such as are singular for unfaithfulnesse? |
A29746 | May not here oath be lawfull,& binde h ● … re to use all faire& lawfull meanes to move& incline the parent or husband there unto? |
A29746 | May not the heavens be astonished at this? |
A29746 | May not the world wonder at this? |
A29746 | May not this be matter of admiration, that any upon this account should be put to suffer? |
A29746 | Must they be at liberty to choise what officers they will; Or must they be left at liberty, to cut out their work to them? |
A29746 | Now had not Scotland this tacite consent, when some yeers before, the King had ratified Acts of Parliament, discharging Church governement by prelats? |
A29746 | Now how could any true member& officer of the Church of Scotland acknowledge this judicature so unanimously dis- allowed& condemned by that Church? |
A29746 | Now shall Christians make no more of all these, them Sampson did of the new ropes? |
A29746 | Now who can acknowledge that any such power doth belong unto the supreme Magistrat, to institute any significant ceremony, or part of God''s worship? |
A29746 | Nullane perjuri capitis, fraudisque nefandae Poena erit? |
A29746 | Or if he did not presuppose this, of what use, did he think his book would be? |
A29746 | Or shall he break the Covenant& be delivered? |
A29746 | Or was it a larger extended power? |
A29746 | Or was there fewer able& fit men for to be Bishops then, nor is now? |
A29746 | Or was there lesse care to have things done orderly& exactly? |
A29746 | Or where findeth he a company of Presbyters taken for a company of Bishops? |
A29746 | Or will such shifts satisfy in the day of reckoning? |
A29746 | Say; That he will be a swift witnesse against fals swearers? |
A29746 | Seing he had a minde to say this why hath he troubled his reader all this while? |
A29746 | Shall he prosper? |
A29746 | Shall it be thought that the command given to the Church officers of Corinth to conveen& to excommunicat, did binde them only,& at that time? |
A29746 | Shall neither law of nature, law of nations, nor yet the law of God be of any binding force? |
A29746 | Should they sell religion& the land, their soulls,& their consciences unto those men because( for sooth) they had a commission from the King? |
A29746 | Sure every Magistrat is not fit for such matters;& should no other be a Magistrat but he who is fit for such questions? |
A29746 | The second book of discipline, which overturneth the Government of the Church by Bishops, was approved? |
A29746 | This age wherein we live is void of faith For writes are signed, twelue witnesses before, The notar writt''th both time& place, what more? |
A29746 | Upon what ground can he once think that the elders of Asia may be understood here? |
A29746 | Was it found Doctrine to insinuat( to the sense of intelligent men) that we were not otherwise bound to defend him? |
A29746 | Was there ever such a Practique in Scotland since ever there was a king in it? |
A29746 | Was there not then cause to scruple at the taking of this oath which would have imported a condemning of all those things? |
A29746 | What a wilde notion must this be then? |
A29746 | What ground was there then for condemning of this convention at this nick of time when matters were in such hazard? |
A29746 | What grounds then they will seek out next, who can tell? |
A29746 | What he meaneth by this externall ordering of judicatories who can tell? |
A29746 | What if that iniquity, which is established for a law, were taken out of the way? |
A29746 | What is the greater good which it will hinder? |
A29746 | What justice can be expected from them, who will make no conscience of their oath de fidel ● … administratione? |
A29746 | What sect is it which doth not plead scripture? |
A29746 | What will do it, if this will not do it? |
A29746 | When privat means do not worke, he is to be delated unto the Church judicature; for the person offended must tell the Church: What Church? |
A29746 | When they came to Ierusalem they found the Apostles& elders, there present: what could the Bishops of all Iudea be doing there at that time? |
A29746 | Where is there any warrand for such an order or appoyntment in all the Gospell? |
A29746 | Where was their priests& their Levites then? |
A29746 | Who can be so foolish then, as to beleeve Mr. Spotiswood? |
A29746 | Who that hath eyes in their heads can doubt of these things? |
A29746 | Who then can adventure to obey this Act? |
A29746 | Whose fault is it, that Ministers can not have liberty to preach the Gospell? |
A29746 | Why then was this oath refused seing no more was required thereby? |
A29746 | Why would they not suffer such as they required to take the oath, to set down their sense in plaine tearmes before their subscription? |
A29746 | Will God blesse such, whom, he solemnely protesteth by his oath, that he is against? |
A29746 | Will it therefore follow, that the obligation of the Covenant is loosed? |
A29746 | Will no oath binde, which is against the lawes of the land? |
A29746 | Will the obligation of a Covenant, in which some men think there lyeth some ambiguities, be loosed upon that account? |
A29746 | Would there not be preaching of the Gospell, notwithstanding of a conscientious observation of the oath? |
A29746 | Yea must they be beleeved when they speak contrary to the word? |
A29746 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
A29746 | againe why did King& Councell discharge those meetings, but because they were making way for the setling of Episcopacie? |
A29746 | and if they had no commission from them, whence had they their power? |
A29746 | and is it not strange how they being by their own confession traitours in the heighest degree, could fitt,& judge others? |
A29746 | article expresly against such a government by such officers? |
A29746 | as are mentioned in the second article of the league& Covenant? |
A29746 | can it be expected that God will blesse such, as are thus qualified for the Service of Satan,& are driveing on his designe? |
A29746 | do they examine the reduplications under which they act? |
A29746 | had they it from Nero,& the rest of the persecuting heathenish Emperours? |
A29746 | had they not the Spirit in great measure to prompt them to do what was fit& expedient? |
A29746 | if the subjects may petition for this help, why may they not forbear to trouble strangers, if they be able to do it themselves? |
A29746 | if they could not do it who could do it else? |
A29746 | in the preservation& defence of the true religion,& c. He enquireth whether this was right or not? |
A29746 | in their kingly& parliamentary capacity have abjured prelacy? |
A29746 | in this one particular of imoraceing that prelacy which was abjured, or to stand to the oath? |
A29746 | might they not have taken it in their owne sense, seing no doubt, that would have been a saife sense? |
A29746 | now if his principles exclude all these why was the disput limited to two? |
A29746 | or after what manner, did they setle a Governement among them? |
A29746 | or by what commission did they act? |
A29746 | or how could they be Bishops without such a commission? |
A29746 | or must he rule in that village independently? |
A29746 | or shall we say that all these commands were for that age of the Church only? |
A29746 | shall he escape, that doth such things? |
A29746 | shall she give no testimony against these usurpations? |
A29746 | shall the Church in her judicatories do nothing for the truth? |
A29746 | shall the lawes of the land& the King''s prerogatives be her Cynosura? |
A29746 | sweare the same? |
A29746 | the liberating,& freeing of the countrey from oppression& tyranny? |
A29746 | to what end serveth ordination if it be not for seting of one apart for the work? |
A29746 | unlesse it be all that power which ordinarily is exerced by a moderator;& will he say that the Magistrat ought to choose all the moderators? |
A29746 | what if all this be granted? |
A29746 | what influence hath the conscientions observing of the oath upon non- preaching? |
A29746 | what use shall be made of the word of God then? |
A29746 | where is there any such caution or limitation given to the Church? |
A29746 | whether are the Churches that live under the Turk, more able to judge of the most expedient edifying way of Church government, or the Turk himself? |
A29746 | whether was this single Presbyter a Prelate ▪ or not? |
A29746 | who can think this? |
A29746 | who then ordered the Synod at Ierusalem? |
A29746 | who will beleeve this consequence? |
A29746 | will it thence follow that every particular congregation, in a nationall Church, should be Governed after one manner? |
A29746 | would he have had ministers sporting& jesting in such a serious matter, with the supreme Magistrat? |
A29746 | yea or not? |
A29746 | yea what if it was a duty, for which he was thus put to suffer? |
A47584 | ( I speak to thee Winchester, more cruell then any Tygre) Shall neither shame, nor fear, nor benefits received, bridle thy Tyrannous cruelty? |
A47584 | After long reasoning, some that were made for the purpose, said, Why may not the Lords vote, and then shew unto the Church whatsoever is done? |
A47584 | After that he had said these words, all the Bishops laughed, and mocked him: When that he beheld their laughing; Laugh ye( said he) my Lords? |
A47584 | After which discourse, a Prayer was said neer his bed where he lay: which being ended, it was asked, If he heard the Prayer? |
A47584 | Alas then, why doubt we thorow this storme to go to Christ? |
A47584 | Alas, Why with- held we the Salt, where manifest compunction did appear? |
A47584 | Although Masse be multiplied in all Quarters of the Realme, Who can stop the Queens Subjects to live of the Queens Religion? |
A47584 | And as concerning your Government, How could or can I envy that? |
A47584 | And do ye not approve this Vocation? |
A47584 | And how long wilt thou suffer this tyrannie of men? |
A47584 | And in the end he said to those that were present, Was not this your Charge to me? |
A47584 | And may it not likewise be true that the Cardinall is so corrupt, that he will admit no Religion which doth not establish the Pope in his kingdome? |
A47584 | And shall not I be principall of them? |
A47584 | And should ye not love your neighbours as your self? |
A47584 | And think ye that God will approve in you, that which he did condemne in others? |
A47584 | And to what purpose hath good Laws and Statutes been established? |
A47584 | And what fruit it hath produced? |
A47584 | And what intended such Traytorous and dissembling Hypocrites by all these and such like crafty sleights and counterfeit conveyance? |
A47584 | And what meanes used God to comfort them in that great extremity? |
A47584 | And what thoughts arose out of their so troubled hearts, during that storm? |
A47584 | And what was this else, then to make of Christ an earthly King? |
A47584 | And who( I pray you) ruled the roste in the Court all this time, by stout courage and proudnesse of stomack, but Northumberland? |
A47584 | And why so? |
A47584 | And will ye deny but that their action was just, and that all those that persecuted them were murtherers before God? |
A47584 | And wilt thou now( O wretched Captive) for all these manifold benefits received, be the cause that England shall not be England? |
A47584 | And yet in how great purity God did establish amongst us his true Religion, as well in Doctrine as in Ceremonies? |
A47584 | And, What Noble- men in company? |
A47584 | And, at what day? |
A47584 | Art thou not ashamed( thou bloody Beast) to betray thy native Countrey, and the liberties of the same? |
A47584 | At length he asketh, Will ye save my life? |
A47584 | At the first sight of the Cardinall, she said, Welcome, my Lord, is not the King dead? |
A47584 | Because you are a man compassed with infirmities, will you not charitably and with lowlinesse of spirit receive admonition of your brethren? |
A47584 | Believest thou that Christ is able to deliver thy soul, and that he will do the same, according to his promise? |
A47584 | Buchanan, David, 1595?-1652? |
A47584 | But Festus willing to gratifie the Iews, said to Paul, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things in my presence? |
A47584 | But I would learne of you, What fire is it which your Ceremonies do abide? |
A47584 | But alas, who looked, or yet looks to the true cause of our Calamitie? |
A47584 | But from whence( alas) cometh this miserable dispersion of Gods people within this Realme this day, in May 1561? |
A47584 | But here a Court- slave will say, If things be so, there is no absolutenesse in Monarchs and Princes? |
A47584 | But how did Ahab visite God again for his great benefit received? |
A47584 | But let ever that sentence of the Apostle remain in thine heart; What hast thou which thou hast not received? |
A47584 | But let my very enemies now say their conscience, if those may words have not proved true? |
A47584 | But the Provest desired to hear the Queen speak her self; Whereunto it was answered by the King, Provest, know you not that I am King? |
A47584 | But the Question may be asked, Seeing Christ knew before what should happen to Peter, why did he not hinder him from coming from his Boat? |
A47584 | But the second part, where ye alleage that ye offer Christ in remembrance; we ask first, Unto whom do ye offer him? |
A47584 | But then it will be demanded; What, is there no absolutenesse in humane Authority? |
A47584 | But what have you to do( said she) with my marriage? |
A47584 | But what was the Cardinall compelled to confesse at Poysie?) |
A47584 | But what? |
A47584 | But where God is left( as he had plainely renounced him before) what can counsell or judgement availe? |
A47584 | But wherein yet had the Duke and his friends offended? |
A47584 | But who( I pray you) under King Edward, ruled all by counsell and wit? |
A47584 | But why doth she not answer for what purpose did she bring in her new Bands of men of War? |
A47584 | But yet( said she) you have taught the people to receive another Religion then their Princes can allow: And how can that Doctrine be of God? |
A47584 | But( said Lethington) Where ever finde ye any of the Prophets so to have prayed? |
A47584 | But( said Lethington) Why pray ye not for her, without moving any doubt? |
A47584 | By many other testimonies of the Scripture I witnessed to him, and proved that the Messias was come, the which they called Iesus of Nazareth? |
A47584 | Charge was given that all men should light, and go to array in order, for they would fight: Others cried, Against whom will ye fight? |
A47584 | Christs demand and question, asking Peter, Why doubtest thou? |
A47584 | Desirest thou as earnestly the deliverance of thy soul, as Peter did the deliverance of his body? |
A47584 | Did he remove his Idolatry? |
A47584 | Did he send them a legion of Angels to defend and deliver them? |
A47584 | Did he straightway suddenly kill Pharaoh, the great Tyrant? |
A47584 | Do ye not consider, That such a company shall need comfort and provision from time to time? |
A47584 | Do ye seek to be promoted to this Office and charge, for any respect of worldly commodity, riches, or glory? |
A47584 | Do''st thou call upon him without hypocrisie, now in the day of thy trouble? |
A47584 | Do''st thou thirst for his presence, and for the liberty of his Word again? |
A47584 | Fearest thou not to open such a door to all iniquitie, that whole England should be made a common Stewes to Spanyards? |
A47584 | First, Feelest thou thy soul fainting in faith, as Peter felt his body sinke down in the waters? |
A47584 | For how is he thy Saviour, if thou mightst save thy self with thy works? |
A47584 | For in whose default we pray you was the Queen absent from this Realm? |
A47584 | For what was our force? |
A47584 | For while the Bishop in mockage said to Ad ● m Reade of Barskeiming; Reade, beleeve ye that God is in heaven? |
A47584 | Furthermore, why seekedst thou the blood of Thomas Cranmer, of good father Hugh Latimer, and of that most learned and discreet man Doctor Ridley? |
A47584 | Hath God brought you so far forth, that you shall both in souls and bodies every one perish? |
A47584 | Hath she not enforced them to take Bayliffes of her appointment? |
A47584 | Have I not the Queen at my owne devotion( he meant of the mother Mary that now 1566 raigns) Is not France my friend, and I am friend to France? |
A47584 | Have ye heard( said he) any teach, but such as the Pope and his Cardinalls have allowed? |
A47584 | Have ye slain my Lord Cardinall? |
A47584 | He answered; Not as I do the Sacraments seven: Whereat the Bishop thinking to have triumphed, said; Sir, lo, he denies that God is in heaven? |
A47584 | He began on this manner: O Lord, How long shall it be that thy holy Word shall be despised, and men shall not regard their owne salvation? |
A47584 | He demanded, Is that Norman? |
A47584 | Her Uncles will depart, and then shall we rule all at our pleasure: Would not we be also sorry to hurt the Religion, as any of you would be? |
A47584 | Her person was absent, and that to no small grief of our hearts: But were not the States of her Realm assembled in her name? |
A47584 | Honest and indifferent men asked why she did so manifestly violate her promise? |
A47584 | How can he then displease him? |
A47584 | How can it be defended( said Lethington) have you not made a Convocation of the Queens Leiges? |
A47584 | How could I be enemy to your Majesties Person, for delivery whereof, I did more studie, and undertake further, then any of those who now accuseth me? |
A47584 | How long shall we do so? |
A47584 | How should the earth disclose our blood, if it should not bee unjustly spilt? |
A47584 | I think( said Lethington) ye meane of the History of Iehu, What will yee prove thereby? |
A47584 | If Elisha had not been of counsel, That the city should have been kept, Why should the King have more fumed against him, then against others? |
A47584 | If they would honour and obey him as Christs Minister, and comfort and assist him in every thing pertaining to his Charge? |
A47584 | If this was his judgement in so small a matter, what have we to suspect in this our Cause? |
A47584 | If thou have received, why gloriest thou? |
A47584 | If your Majesty demand, Why that now we are more earnest, then we have been heretofore? |
A47584 | Iohn Knox demanded, Did you consent( my Lord) to any part of that Treason? |
A47584 | Iohn Knox demanded, My Lord, Who hath betrayed you? |
A47584 | Is not that Treason? |
A47584 | It was answered, All the godly: Will the Duke, said Lethington? |
A47584 | It was demanded, What could be reprehended in it? |
A47584 | Item, If it be asked, In case the Castle be enemy, Where the Armie shall be placed? |
A47584 | Item, If it be required, How the Munition shall be carried, and oxen furnished to that effect? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be asked concerning the Castle of Edinburgh, If they will stand friends or not? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be asked of you, How the Armies shall be furnished with Victuals, and especially the Horse- men? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be asked of you; At what place our friends and brethren of England shall be met? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be asked the place and manner of meeting of our folks, or of us and them, in case Sterlin be kept? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be asked, That their leaden money shall have passage for their necessities? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be asked, What Pioners shall be had? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be asked, What manner of way Leith shall be assaulted? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be asked, Who shall be Lieutenant to the Army of Scotland? |
A47584 | Item, If it shall be enquired, What number our whole Army extends to? |
A47584 | Item, In case it be enquired of all by- lyers and neutrals, and in especiall of the Lord of Huntley, and the North? |
A47584 | Knave, quoth one, What have you to do to meddle with the Scripture? |
A47584 | Lord( said the Queen) What say you to that? |
A47584 | May not he compell me to answer, of his extort power? |
A47584 | May not the like be true this day? |
A47584 | May we not suffer her a little while? |
A47584 | May we( think ye) take the Queens Masse from her? |
A47584 | Mockest thou at Gods threatnings? |
A47584 | Mournest thou for the great abominations that now over- flowes the Realm of England? |
A47584 | No offence,( said he) Have you not written Letters, desiring the brethren from all parts to convene, to Andro Armstrong and Patrick Cranstons? |
A47584 | No, we finde no such thing, but the one and the other, wee finde to have continued and increased in former impiety: But what was the end hereof? |
A47584 | Now( Madame) who shall judge betwixt us, two thus contending? |
A47584 | Now, Madame, if ye shall deny your Duty unto them, who especially crave that ye punish Malefactors; Think ye to receive full Obedience of them? |
A47584 | O how ready would we be to help others, if we knew his goodnesse and gentlenesse towards us? |
A47584 | O thou the eternall, the God of Hosts, how long shalt thou be against the prayer of thy people? |
A47584 | O where is this fervencie now? |
A47584 | Or beleeveth he that I am unprovided to render account of my Doctrine? |
A47584 | Or shall I be condemned before I be heard? |
A47584 | Or shall the presence of a woman cause us to offend God, and to condemne an innocent against our consciences, for the pleasure of any creature? |
A47584 | Or shall those that obey the wicked commandment of those that are placed in Authority, be excusable before God? |
A47584 | Or to what end should he have died for thee, if any works of thine might have saved thee? |
A47584 | Question was had, What should they mean? |
A47584 | Read the Ecclesiasticall Histories, and ye shall finde examples sufficient? |
A47584 | Remembrest thou not that England hath brought thee forth? |
A47584 | Remove him, and who abideth there who carefully will travell in that or any other weighty matter in these parts? |
A47584 | Repinest thou when God requireth obedience? |
A47584 | Shall I name the man? |
A47584 | Shall not the glory of the sons of God follow in the generall Resurrection, when the Son of God shall appear in his glorious Majestie? |
A47584 | Shall there not be four Regents chosen? |
A47584 | Shalt thou not judge the Citie of blood, which hath made Idols? |
A47584 | She said, What stability shall we judge to be in this world? |
A47584 | She will incontinently returne to her Galleyes, and what then shall all Realmes say of us? |
A47584 | Soon after they were called in one by one, and demanded how much they would lend? |
A47584 | That she should have Masse publikely, he affirmed that he would never consent: But to have it secretly in her Chamber, Who could stop her? |
A47584 | The Bishops hereat offended, said, What prating is this? |
A47584 | The Captain said, Will ye not go to the Masse? |
A47584 | The Cardinall wakened with the shouts, asked from his window, What meant that noyse? |
A47584 | The Earle of Huntley said, What a babling foole is this? |
A47584 | The King willing to put an end to further reasoning, said to the said Adam Reade; Wilt thou burn thy bill? |
A47584 | The Master answers again, What shall we do then with the Saints? |
A47584 | The Queen Regent proud of this Victory, burst forth into her blasphemous railing, and said, Where is now John Knox his God? |
A47584 | The Sub- Prior said to him, Father, What say ye? |
A47584 | The fellow replied, To whom should it be said, but to God alone? |
A47584 | The said Master George, as that he was most sharpe of eye and judgement, marked him, and as he came neere, he said; My friend, what would you do? |
A47584 | The sum of all his Sermon was, They say we, should Preach; Why not? |
A47584 | Then Iohn Spencer spake to her of the works of congruo and condigno; to which she answered, Work here, work there; what kinde of working is all this? |
A47584 | Then if it be lawfull to Preach, and heare it Preached in all Tongues; Why should it not be lawfull to reade it, and hear it read in all Tongues? |
A47584 | Then the ravening Wolves turned unto madnesse, and said; Wherefore let we him speak any farther? |
A47584 | There was heard nothing of the Queens part, but, My joyes, my hearts, What ayles you? |
A47584 | These Supplications was presented by divers Gentlemen; the Flatterers of the Court at first stormed, and asked who durst avow it? |
A47584 | Thinke you( said she) That Subjects, having power, may resist their Princes? |
A47584 | This is a good beginning( she said) but know you whereat I laugh? |
A47584 | This was granted to be true of many: But wherein( said Master Iohn Knox) can I be accused? |
A47584 | Thou wilt ask me, What Word? |
A47584 | Thou wilt say ▪ Then maketh it no matter what we do? |
A47584 | Thou wilt say, Shall we then do no good works? |
A47584 | Thou wilt say, Wherefore doth God command us that which is impossible for us? |
A47584 | To betray his Cause when ye have it in your own hands, to establish it as you please? |
A47584 | To whom? |
A47584 | Was David( said I) and Hezekiah Princes of great and godly gifts and experience, abused by crafty Councellors and dissembling Hypocrites? |
A47584 | Was all Leith of the Congregation? |
A47584 | Was not the whole and every member addebted to confesse and acknowledge the benefits of God? |
A47584 | Was there any defection espied before their arrivall? |
A47584 | Was there none amongst you who did foresee what inconveniences might ensue his absence from these parts? |
A47584 | We demand of you, What power& commandment have ye so to do? |
A47584 | Well,( said Lethington) Let us come to the second head? |
A47584 | What Emperour then believed in Christ, that he should serve him in making Laws for godlinesse against impiety? |
A47584 | What Gravity, above age? |
A47584 | What Wisdom, wherein he passed all understanding or expectation of man? |
A47584 | What and I ask drink, Think ye that I sinne? |
A47584 | What assurance have ye this day of your Religion, which the world that day had not of theirs? |
A47584 | What can that hurt us, or our Religion? |
A47584 | What carnall man would not have judged the perswasions of the Prophet most foolish and false? |
A47584 | What danger should I feare? |
A47584 | What felloship is there betwixt Light and darknesse? |
A47584 | What have you to do( said she) with my marriage, or what are you within the Common- wealth? |
A47584 | What is a Saviour? |
A47584 | What is the cause that Winchester and the rest of his pestilent sect, so greedily would have a Spanyard to reign over England? |
A47584 | What is this( said the Queen) methinks you trifle with him: Who gave you Authority to make Convocation of my Lieges? |
A47584 | What must I do that I may be saved? |
A47584 | What number? |
A47584 | What say ye? |
A47584 | What sayest thou of the Masse, speires the Earle of Huntly? |
A47584 | What then( said another) shall we leave to the Bishops and Church- men for to do? |
A47584 | What was I, that I should meddle with such matters? |
A47584 | What was our number? |
A47584 | What was the Commission given unto the Apostles? |
A47584 | What wonder is it then, that a young and innocent King be deceived by craftie, covetous, wicked and ungodly Counsellors? |
A47584 | What, is this to say Christ died for thee? |
A47584 | What? |
A47584 | Where is my Lord Cardinall? |
A47584 | Where is thy righteousnesse, goodnesse and satisfaction? |
A47584 | Wherein( said he) rebells she against God? |
A47584 | Whether may we cast away what we please, and retaine what we please? |
A47584 | While many doubted what the said Iohn should answer, he said unto the Queen, Is it lawfull for me, Madame, to answer for my self? |
A47584 | While such disorder rises more and more in the Army, every man cried aloud ▪ My Lord Lievtenant, What will ye do? |
A47584 | While that saying of the Prophet was compleat, Why hath Nations raged, and people have imagined vanity? |
A47584 | Who is the author of it? |
A47584 | Who lived in that rest, as that he had been crucified with Christ? |
A47584 | Who lived in that rest, as that he had certainly looked for trouble to come upon him? |
A47584 | Who seeth not now, that she in all her doings declareth most manifestly, that under an English name she beareth a Spaniards heart? |
A47584 | Who was most bold to crie Bastard, Bastard? |
A47584 | Who was most frank and ready to destroy Sommerset, and set up Northumberland? |
A47584 | Whom blameth your Majesty( said the other) thereof? |
A47584 | Whom other desirest thou to be thy JUDGE? |
A47584 | Whose Rulers shed blood to the uttermost of their power? |
A47584 | Why doth he deliver us from trouble, but that we should be witnesses unto the world, that he is gracious and mercifull? |
A47584 | Why doth he reaveal his holy will unto us, but that we should obey it? |
A47584 | Will God in this behalf hold you as innocents? |
A47584 | Will ye not acknowledge this your brother for the Minister of Christ Jesus, your Overseer and Pastour? |
A47584 | Will ye not gain- stand and convince the gain- sayers, and the teachers of mens inventions? |
A47584 | Will ye not reverence the Word of God that proceedeth from his mouth? |
A47584 | Will ye not studie to promove the same, as well by your life, as by your Doctrine? |
A47584 | Will ye not then containe your self in all Doctrine within the bounds of this foundation? |
A47584 | Wilt thou have a triall whether the root of faith remaineth with thee or not? |
A47584 | Wilt thou recompence the benefits which thou hast received of that Noble Realm with that ingratitude? |
A47584 | Wilt thou then be without fear of the Power? |
A47584 | Wouldst thou, O Scotland, have a King to raign over thee in justice, equity, and mercy? |
A47584 | Ye interpret the Scriptures( said she) in one manner, and they in another; Whom shall I believe, and who shall be Judge? |
A47584 | Yea, what wisdome or worldly policie was in us, to have brought to any good end so great an enterprise? |
A47584 | You said, What had I to do to speak of your Marriage? |
A47584 | and next by what authority are ye assured of well- doing? |
A47584 | and who appointed and put his Army in order? |
A47584 | as also of the form of Prayer which ye commonly use? |
A47584 | containeth in it self a vehemency; as if he should have said, Whether doubtest thou of my power, or of my promises, or of my good will? |
A47584 | did he correct his Idolatrous wife Iezabel? |
A47584 | how long wilt thou suffer thy Self and thy blessed Evangell to be despised of men? |
A47584 | needeth he any thing of thine, who giveth all things, and is not the poorer? |
A47584 | or else, Why did he not so confirm him in faith, that he should not have doubted? |
A47584 | shall the Laird of Lethington have power to controll us? |
A47584 | that England hath promoted thee to riches, honour and high dignitie? |
A47584 | that England nourished thee? |
A47584 | was it not Shebna? |
A47584 | was not the Congregation under Appointment with her? |
A47584 | was there ever a Minister that gave thanks to God for her Majesties liberalitie towards them? |
A47584 | who assured him of victory? |
A47584 | who but Sobna, who could best dispatch businesses, that the rest of the Councell might Hawk, and Hunt, and take their pleasure? |
A47584 | who was judged to be the soule and life to the Counsell in every matter of weighty importance? |
A47584 | will ye condemne all that my Lord Cardinall and the other Bishops and we have done? |
A47584 | yea, had it not been the part of every man to have studied to keep the possession which he had received? |
A47584 | yea, that they, and the true Religion which they professe, shall in a moment utterly be consumed? |
A59963 | & grand father? |
A59963 | ( 2) Wether we beleeve that the Testimony of every one shall be called for, in the day when God shall seek out this wickedness? |
A59963 | ( 3) I retort that old recocta Crambe, who should be Judge, whether they were their oun Lawful Kings or not? |
A59963 | ( 3) Whether, if ever it be necessary, it be not then when Christ is openly opposed, and every one is called either to concur or to testifie? |
A59963 | ( 4) Whether a Testimony against a wicked Law must not be notour? |
A59963 | ( 7) Whether we do not take it for granted, that according as a man hath Testified, the sentence of the righteous Judge shall pass? |
A59963 | ( For how otherwise can Poperie be exstirpated? |
A59963 | ( as they are at this day) shall people do nothing for the defence of it then? |
A59963 | 12. whom we are to obey and submit our selves as those who are accountable to Christ only, for to whom else can they give account of souls? |
A59963 | 14 — O happy Scotland, if thow canst now improve& not abuse this Golden opportunity? |
A59963 | 14. to the end — for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? |
A59963 | 2. the people of God are reproved, for making themselves home born slaves; how? |
A59963 | 6. what Dogs? |
A59963 | 635. what then? |
A59963 | 8. by making Confederacies with them; what followes? |
A59963 | Again he asked, what they meant by ouning? |
A59963 | Again is it not plain, that the Abstract& the Concrete, the act or habit, and the subject wherein it is, can not have a contrary Denomination? |
A59963 | An a principe peti possit confiscatio bonorum, illorum nomine& gratia, quibus persecutio intenditur? |
A59963 | An aliquando licet occidere hominem Authoritate privata? |
A59963 | And Elisha said unto the King of Israel, what have I to do with thee? |
A59963 | And are not Tyrants the greatest of Thieves, that rob& destroy twenty for one of private Robbers? |
A59963 | And do they not require this as such a sign on such a Condition? |
A59963 | And does not a National promise of preserving the Reformation, bind as much to the curse of the breach of it? |
A59963 | And if the fathers vow obliges the Children ▪ shall not the Nations vow oblige the posterity? |
A59963 | And is not publick preaching indispensable Duty too? |
A59963 | And must we onne him to be a Nursing father to the Church? |
A59963 | And shall they be obeyed? |
A59963 | And shall we put them upon our head, who are infamously suspected of Parricide, both projected& perpetrated? |
A59963 | And the Destroyer of all our rights& Liberties, and all our legal securities for them, in the preservation of these rights& Liberties? |
A59963 | And the best Expositors of the place do alle ● ge, the question& doubt of Christians then, was not so much in whom the Supremacy was? |
A59963 | And this another, Was the killing of the Bishop of St Andrewes horrid Murther? |
A59963 | And to set such a man over them and not such an one, if they had no influence in making one at all? |
A59963 | And what is Anarchy, but the playing the Rex of the Natural power over the Moral? |
A59963 | And what shall we say of his Brother succeeding, who disdains all bonds, whose professed principle is, as a Papist to keep no faith to Hereticks? |
A59963 | And what should make the taking away of honour from the proper object to be sin, and the giving it to a wrong object to be no sin? |
A59963 | And who dare adde without a precept in the Worship of God, either for matter, or manner, or end, what He hath not commanded? |
A59963 | And who dare be so impudent as to deny ● his to be most reasonable& just? |
A59963 | And who knowes not the cruel designs of the Papists now? |
A59963 | And will not this bring doun wrath upon us from the Lord? |
A59963 | Are men therefore obliged to oune his authority? |
A59963 | As the question was never put to the people, whether they ouned his Authority as Lawful or not? |
A59963 | But are not Tyrants& Usurpers haters of right? |
A59963 | But can a subjection of this extent, be payed to a Tyrant or Usurper? |
A59963 | But can it be imagined that all this is due to a Tyrant& Usurper? |
A59963 | But is it not enough that they menace Heaven? |
A59963 | But now how shall this Testimony be given by us conveniently? |
A59963 | But shall the King also be punished? |
A59963 | But then it will be urged, why then was that clause cast into the Covenant? |
A59963 | But what could be their hire they gave them for it, if it was not their Taxations they payed, and money they sent unto them? |
A59963 | But who sees not the disparity in every respect? |
A59963 | But why are not the Reformers condemned for the same things? |
A59963 | But will men put out their oun eyes, that they may be taken with the more tameness to grind in their Mill, and make them merry at our madness? |
A59963 | But will the world never be a wakened out of this Dream& dotage, of Dull& stupid subjection to every Monster that can Mount a Throne? |
A59963 | By Authority, whether did they mean the Administration of it, as now improved? |
A59963 | By me Tyrants reign& Usurpers decree injustice? |
A59963 | By what Authority shall Judgement be execute upon them? |
A59963 | Can Tyrants& Usurpers be such? |
A59963 | Can an Oath be taken in Truth& Righteousness, to assist him in all encroachments, upon Causes, that are not subordinate to him? |
A59963 | Can he be a Father& Patron to us against our will, by the sole power of the sword? |
A59963 | Can he be called a father, who accounts his subjects slaves? |
A59963 | Can it be imagined, that a people acting rationally would give a power absolutely without restrictions to destroy all their oun rights? |
A59963 | Can it be out of conscience, because he is the Lords Minister for good? |
A59963 | Can no power at first unjust, afterward become just? |
A59963 | Can there be any Instances of the Primitive Christians adduced? |
A59963 | Can these Scriptures consist with the Judges dependence on the kings pleasure, in the exercise& execution of their Power? |
A59963 | Can these be the fathers we are bound to honour in the fifth Commandment? |
A59963 | Can they be said to be Gods among whom the Lord judgeth? |
A59963 | Can we consent, that we& our posterity should be slaves? |
A59963 | Can we honour them who are vile, and the vilest of men, how high soever they be exalted? |
A59963 | Can we pray that God would bless him on a Throne of iniquity? |
A59963 | Can we support those we are bound to suppress? |
A59963 | Could they suppose this boundless& Lawless Creature, left at Liberty to Tyrannize, would be a fit mean to procure the the ends of Government? |
A59963 | Could we pray, that the Lord would bless a Drunkard in his drunkenness, abusing his enjoyments? |
A59963 | Dare any say then, that a Magistrats or Tyrants Laws can exauctorate a Minister? |
A59963 | Do they indeed fear a forreign invasion? |
A59963 | Emperour, or Governour? |
A59963 | For hath not he& his Complices made the Kingdom a Curse? |
A59963 | For the Question is not, if when they think themselves injured they may Resist? |
A59963 | For what is Authority, but a right to rule? |
A59963 | For, it is demanded, how doth the Son or Brother succeed? |
A59963 | Further, let it be inquired, what makes it unimitable? |
A59963 | God hath ordained Marriage, therefore any may cohabit together as man& wife, without formal Matrimony? |
A59963 | Great Kings- men all of them, who despise& ● oasted them, what is this that ye do? |
A59963 | Have they not invaded the Mediators Kingdom, and taken to themselves His House in possession? |
A59963 | Have we lost our senses, that we may with confidence jeopard our Souls? |
A59963 | He propones the question: If sometimes it be Lawful to kill a man by private Authority? |
A59963 | How then can the Followers of the Lamb strike hands, be at peace, associate, confederate, or bargain with such a declared Enemy to Christ? |
A59963 | Idolatry( sayth he in his conference with Lithington) ought not only to be suppressed, but the Idolater ought to die the death: but by whom? |
A59963 | Iehu the Prophet is sent to him, Should thow love them that hate the Lord? |
A59963 | Iesus or Cesar? |
A59963 | If Kings be not among the Mighty, how shall they be classed? |
A59963 | If the Kingdom be his by birth as an inheritance, why may he not upon necessary occasions sell his inheritance? |
A59963 | If the first be said, they grant all I plead for: for thô the Power in general be ordained, yet what is this to Tyrants& Usurpers? |
A59963 | If we cast at Divine Laws for Rules of Government, where wil we find better Laws? |
A59963 | If we have been forward to assist our Neighbour Kingdoms, shall we neglect to defend our oun? |
A59963 | In this Case then I demand, whether their impunity is necessary, because they must not be put to death? |
A59963 | In this Case would, or durst any of the Lovers of Iesus comply with any of these demands? |
A59963 | Is it fit to say to a King, thow art wicked? |
A59963 | Is it not necessary that forces be maintained and such as are in publick office in the Kingdom? |
A59963 | Is it not then both a part of the Witness of the Faithful, and of their wisdom to stand aloof from such a Plague, that hath such destructive effects? |
A59963 | Is not this the case now? |
A59963 | Is this our Crying? |
A59963 | Is this our endeavour that the wicked may be brought to condign punishment? |
A59963 | Is this our strugling? |
A59963 | It is sure the Phisicians duty: but what if he will not? |
A59963 | It is true this is spoken against Church- men; but will any think that will be approven in Civil Powers, which is so hateful in Church Officers? |
A59963 | It will be easy to adduce thousands: Or shall this be satisfaction for his life, that he is a Crowned King? |
A59963 | Lord how long shall the wicked? |
A59963 | Must these things depend on the Magistrats Allowance? |
A59963 | Must we beleeve, that a Religion- destroying Tyrant is a righteous Ruler? |
A59963 | No man needs to say, who shall be Judge? |
A59963 | Nor endeavour to kill none of that murdering Crew, because they are in his service? |
A59963 | Now can we oune all these abommable Creatures to be Magistrates? |
A59963 | Now how were they said to be without a Ruler, when the Chaldean actually commanded& absolutely ruled over them? |
A59963 | Now if we require this qualification in the subordinate, why not in the Supreme? |
A59963 | Now shall the Laws be like Spiders webs, which hold flies, but let bigger beasts pass through? |
A59963 | Now what else was the voice of Samuel, than a disswasion? |
A59963 | Now what hast thow to do in the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of Sihor? |
A59963 | Now ye shall say, we have no King, because we feared not the Lord, what then should a King do to us? |
A59963 | Nowny agaireason can be given for his opening his windowes? |
A59963 | O God to whom vengeance belongeth? |
A59963 | O how amiable are His Tabernacles? |
A59963 | One Objection is to be removed here: Can the Customs of the Iewes be binding to all Nations? |
A59963 | One would think this behoved to be a very great favour, from a very great friend, for very gracious ends: But what is it? |
A59963 | Or a Thief in Stealing his, though he used his purchase never so soberly? |
A59963 | Or by refusing, expose my self to the hazard of being robbed or slain? |
A59963 | Or can he think to be saved, when they shall be sentenced who with so much deliberation& despight have done this thing? |
A59963 | Or disobey and suffer? |
A59963 | Or shall the Enemies of God be more active against His cause, than His people for it? |
A59963 | Shall I obey and be free? |
A59963 | Shall Sentence be past for petty wrongs against a man, and none for Tyrannizing over Religion, Laws,& Liberties of the Kingdom? |
A59963 | Shall even he that hateth right Govern? |
A59963 | Shall even he that hateth right govern? |
A59963 | Shall he notwithstanding of this, give what these enemies to Christ, call for as His Concurrence, to enable them to execute their wicked Contrivance? |
A59963 | Shall it be for want of witnesses? |
A59963 | Shall none be past against parricide or fratricide, for killing his Brother, Murdering the Nobles, and burning Cities? |
A59963 | Shall the Throne of iniquity have fellowship with Thee that frameth mischief by a Law? |
A59963 | Shall the Throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, that Frameth Mischief by a Law? |
A59963 | Shall these guard the Nation, who together with Religion tread upon the poor remaining shadow of Liberty? |
A59963 | Shall they exhort them? |
A59963 | Shall we love the ungodly, and help those that hate the Lord? |
A59963 | Shall we oune these, against whom the Lord hath engaged His Holiness by Oath so solemnly, that He will fish them with hooks? |
A59963 | Shall we refuse to be slaves to one without, and be,& oune our selves contented Slaves to one with in the Kingdom? |
A59963 | Should not we then hate that which the Lord hates, and withdraw from that which He hath forsaken? |
A59963 | Should we again break thy Commandments,& join in affinity with the people of these abominations? |
A59963 | Should we thus help the ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? |
A59963 | So when Israel saw that the King hearkened not unto them, they answered, what portion have we in David? |
A59963 | Sulpitius Asper, being asked, why he had combined with others against Nero, and thought to have killed him? |
A59963 | The Commands of Publick Justice, to whom are they given but to Magistrats? |
A59963 | The Kings of Iudah made such Covenants, shall therefore all Kings do so? |
A59963 | The Law requiring these payments being promulgate, every man must be supposed to put the question to himself, what shall I do in the case? |
A59963 | The Negative Grounds? |
A59963 | The first can not be said: for, that would justify all robbery: Nor the second, for where is that Law found? |
A59963 | The question moved after the usual forme, was, Do ye onne the Authority of King Iames the 7? |
A59963 | Then, who made him a King? |
A59963 | Therefore what can remain, but that he must be a fiduciary Servant? |
A59963 | They ouned him; but how? |
A59963 | This could not be taken in Truth, Judgement,& Righteousness: for, who can tell how far that may extend, upon any pretence whatsoever? |
A59963 | To the question then, who shall be Judge between these Usurping& Tyrannizing Rulers& us? |
A59963 | To what purpose are these Rules given them, if they had no interest to choose their Magistrats? |
A59963 | Was ever a fool so fettered? |
A59963 | Was it only to let in the air? |
A59963 | Was only that they were entysed, or did entyse them into a Communion with their Idolatry? |
A59963 | What Command can there be for praying for that, which is against the preceptive Will of God? |
A59963 | What are these forces and publick Officiers for? |
A59963 | What are they employed about, but to promote the Dragons designs, and serve his drudgerie? |
A59963 | What are we, but sillie men? |
A59963 | What defence needs the Lord against Tyrants? |
A59963 | What have we to Congratulate him for, but for overturning our Laws& Liberties, and oppressing us in most grievous Tyranny? |
A59963 | What if all this should be granted? |
A59963 | What if both King& Nobles turn enemies to Religion? |
A59963 | What if the Royal line surcease, there be no Prophets now sent to make Kings: And if they have power in these cases, why not in the case of Tyranny? |
A59963 | What if those in publick Authority be the Murderers? |
A59963 | What if vve find among them Meetings, that vvere Called& Counted as Seditious& Schismatick, as Ours are novv? |
A59963 | What is here to be reprehended? |
A59963 | What should hinder then Justice to be awarded upon a Murdering King? |
A59963 | What sort or size of Possession can be ouned to give a right? |
A59963 | What then shall appease the wrath of God, for the unp ● ralelled breach of Covenant with God in our day? |
A59963 | What? |
A59963 | When it is an evil time, the evil of sin is incumbent, and the evil of wrath is impendent over a Land; then the Lyon hath roared who will not fear? |
A59963 | Where was there ever such an arbitrary& absolute power arrogated by any Mortal, as hath been claimed by our Rulers these years past? |
A59963 | Whereupon this became a Criminal question robbing many of their Lives, Was the rising at Bothwel- bridge Rebellion and a sin against God? |
A59963 | Wherewithall shall the Nation be guarded against forreign invasion? |
A59963 | Whether it must be taken in that of the Imposers, practically explained by their administrations? |
A59963 | Whither publick or private? |
A59963 | Who durst concur then in this Complyance, who had love to Christ in exercise, and who had his friends in the same bottom imbarqued? |
A59963 | Why should not the young Lyons roar upon them, and make their Land wast? |
A59963 | Why should not they be spoyled? |
A59963 | Why then shall the Representatives betraying their Trust, wrong the Cause of the people, whose Trustees they are? |
A59963 | Will Mischiefs framed into a Law, warrant such iniquity? |
A59963 | Will they mock us into the same Rebellion with themselves? |
A59963 | Will ye( quoth she) allow they shall take my Sword in their hand? |
A59963 | Would God command them to set a King over them, if they had not power to do it? |
A59963 | Would Samuel write in a Book the rules of Tyranny, to teach to oppress, contrary to the Law of God? |
A59963 | Would any that favoured Davids righteous Cause, have dared to do any of these? |
A59963 | Would men be hindered by Law, from seeking their natural food? |
A59963 | Would not this be wickedness thus to pray for Thieves& Robbers? |
A59963 | Would these that durst not concur themselves, contribute any encouragment to the Concurers? |
A59963 | Yea what is he that ought not to fear to take, either in his hand or fore head, the mark of that odious Beast? |
A59963 | Yea when it was voted in the General Assembly, whether they might take the Queens Mass from her? |
A59963 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
A59963 | a Father to these that are unwilling to be Sons? |
A59963 | an head over such as will not be members? |
A59963 | and He that keepeth thy Soul doth not He know it, and shall not He render to every man according to his works? |
A59963 | and a defender through violence? |
A59963 | and for what end was it ordained, and continued among men, but that the stronger may not domineer over the weaker? |
A59963 | and his father? |
A59963 | and how can we oune that Authority, that is wholly employed& applied for the destruction of Religion? |
A59963 | and in invading all those Priviledges of Subjects, which are Natural, Civil, Moral,& Religious? |
A59963 | and not rather chuse to perish with Him, or in opposition to such wicked attempts? |
A59963 | and submit to them whom we are bound to extirpate? |
A59963 | and to Princes, ye are ungodly? |
A59963 | and what have yow to do to make a Covenant with the Assyrian? |
A59963 | and why should not Christians shew by their deeds, that they honour such as fear the Lord,& contemn a vile Person? |
A59963 | and wilt thow condemn him that is most just? |
A59963 | as the Minister of God, not to be resisted or revolted from under pain of damnation? |
A59963 | as whether Christians were at all bound to obey Civil power, especially Pagan? |
A59963 | by what right? |
A59963 | can Presbyterians swear that Allegiance, which is substitute in the place of the broken& burnt Covenant? |
A59963 | do they declare they will stone our Husband? |
A59963 | for which of His good deeds is this done) And shall they make a Law whereby we shall be obliged to furnish them with stones to do it? |
A59963 | have not we the Kings Letter for it?) |
A59963 | how long shall the wicked Triumph? |
A59963 | i. e. Whither the confiscation of goods can be sought back again from a Prince, in the name and behalf of these who are forfaulted for Religion? |
A59963 | if Cesars Authority were from bad beginings, did therefore Christ untruly say it was from above? |
A59963 | if so, then he was not satisfied with it: or the right as now established? |
A59963 | if they must only stand by and be spectators of their omissions unconcerned, What shall they do to evite this wrath? |
A59963 | is it the cause of their punishment? |
A59963 | or a Pilot, who doth allwise study to make shipwrack of the goods, and strikes a leak in the very ship where he sails? |
A59963 | or a Shepherd, who does not feed but devours his flock? |
A59963 | or an act of a King of Clay rescind the Mandats of the King of Kings? |
A59963 | or because they can not be put to death? |
A59963 | or can not? |
A59963 | or can they be done without meeting together in private or publick? |
A59963 | or exempt people from obedience due thereunto? |
A59963 | or how otherwise can we cleanse the Land of their sins?) |
A59963 | or in any other sense, alledged more Legal? |
A59963 | or ought he not rather to be delivered up even by the Son to Justice? |
A59963 | or ouned for a Sacred Majestie? |
A59963 | or shall the subjects calling in all from 60 to 16, be able to support the Throne? |
A59963 | or silence him by his oun proper elicite acts, as King or Tyrant, or formally& immediately? |
A59963 | or that Antichrist, or one of his Limbs, should be employed in the Churches deliverance, while such? |
A59963 | or that He will trust them away, as a man must be fenced against thorns? |
A59963 | or that Whores of State are not to be called to an account? |
A59963 | or that the Declaration does assert any such thing? |
A59963 | or there be no Phisician? |
A59963 | or was it to see Ierusalem out at these windowes? |
A59963 | or what hast thow to do in the way of Assyria? |
A59963 | or whether they might suffer their Brethren to be murdered in their presence, without any declaration that such Tyrannie displeased them? |
A59963 | shall not a man defend himself? |
A59963 | shall therefore they Govern? |
A59963 | shall we split twice upon the same rock? |
A59963 | that is palpable: Is it the Law which adjudges them to punishment? |
A59963 | the Lord God hath spoken, who can but Prophesie? |
A59963 | the Magistrate or people? |
A59963 | the contrary is clear, that he is the Devils drudge serving his Interest; Is resistance to Tyrants a damnable sin? |
A59963 | what by ouning Authority? |
A59963 | what if he command a Massacre? |
A59963 | what is he then that bears Command, not for the peoples advantage, but studies only himself, who leadeth his subjects into manifest snares? |
A59963 | what is that that thow hast done? |
A59963 | what new habit or endewment is produced in him? |
A59963 | whether it went by father- hood to all the Sons, fathers to their Posterity? |
A59963 | who shall put them do death? |
A59963 | why not this Custom, as well as Crowing, which they used likewise? |
A59963 | will this Tattle of a Robber be found relevant in that day, when the publick Robbers shall be proceeded against by the just Judge? |
A59963 | will ye rebeli against the King? |
A59963 | would not this Claim be ridiculous for any man to say, God hath ordained Governments to be, therefore I will challenge it? |
A59963 | wouldst not thow be angry with us, till thow hadst consumed us, so that there should be no remnant nor escaping? |
A59963 | yea how can the Fishes& Reptiles have no Ruler over them? |
A59963 | yea run upon it, when God hath set a beacon on it? |
A59963 | yet all perished; why? |
A59963 | yet it doth not infringe the proposition: what if the people have not power to compell him? |
A59963 | — The Chaldee Paraphrase hath it, Nunc ergo quid vobis contrahendo Societatem cum Pharaone rege Egyptiorum? |
A59963 | — The Cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink? |
A59963 | — What Peace, so long as the whoredomes of thy Mother Iezebel, and her witchcrafts are so many? |
A59963 | — What have yow to do Associate with Pharaoh King of Egypt? |
A59963 | — he doth whatsoever pleaseth him where the word of a King is there is power, and who may say unto him, what doest thow? |
A59963 | — what Concord hath Christ with Belial? |
A57969 | 1, 2. every Pastor as a Pastor is to Preach against the sinnes of the Land, else how can the People mourne for these sinnes? |
A57969 | 10 32. so may they give scandall and offence; so may three, foure, of consociated Congregations give the offence, and that publickly; what? |
A57969 | 10. Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, faire as the Moone, cleare as the Sun, and terrible as an Army with Banners? |
A57969 | 10. is it therefore no office sanctified for a supernaturall end? |
A57969 | 10. that he would have hundreths of Prophets to be hearers and one at once to speak to one single Congregation? |
A57969 | 11. before the Church out of which they were taken? |
A57969 | 11. is that spirit of grace and love dead with them? |
A57969 | 12. are they not dispensators of the Sacraments, by their office, as of the Word? |
A57969 | 12. as the Elders doe, either all the people are Judges, and where are then all the governed, if all bee governours? |
A57969 | 12. what have I to doe to judge them also that are without? |
A57969 | 13. for by one spirit, we are all baptized into one body, and can you deny the covenant, which is sealed in baptisme? |
A57969 | 14, 15. or doe they meane masters of families? |
A57969 | 14. did the women speak? |
A57969 | 14. for what, or who is Paul? |
A57969 | 14. how can they preach except they he sent? |
A57969 | 14. mere beleevers were added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women, who could not conveniently heare? |
A57969 | 14. or to cut off by death the parents? |
A57969 | 15. and do they say amongst themselves in the presbytery Apostolick, have wee warrant from Christ to appoint a new office of Deacons? |
A57969 | 15. as Idolaters, what then? |
A57969 | 15. as one must submit his judgement to a Church? |
A57969 | 16, 17. and how were Paul and Barnabas desired, if they had any word of exhortation, to say on? |
A57969 | 16. and so many more thousands behoved to reject Christ then believed? |
A57969 | 16? |
A57969 | 18. a power of excommunication, but how? |
A57969 | 19. that is true, but what then? |
A57969 | 2 credis? |
A57969 | 2, 3. betrothed to Christ as a chaste Virgin? |
A57969 | 2. Who were they in the Synod who made much disputing? |
A57969 | 2. and by the Apostles intention, v. 6. the question is referred as well as to the Apostles? |
A57969 | 2. c. 5, 6, 7. vos ergo, qua ● e sacreliga separatione pacis vin ● ulum d ● s ● ● ● ● pitis? |
A57969 | 2. did send to seeke resolution at the fallible spirit of Elders, and also( as our brethren teach) at the infallible spirit of the Apostles? |
A57969 | 2. hee rebuked Peter, as an Apostle? |
A57969 | 2. prophecy one by one? |
A57969 | 21, 22. is therefore( I pray you) the Covenant of grace but a temporary and a prudentiall peece? |
A57969 | 21. all sweare a Church- covenant, and give a particular confession of their sinnes to the satisfaction of Iohn Baptistes conscience? |
A57969 | 21. and are such not to be excommunicated because they can not be cast out, who were never within? |
A57969 | 21. are not they singular meanes of edifying? |
A57969 | 21. as an Apostle, to ● em ● ine neere three years at Ephesus for one single congregation, and the erecting of one Congregationall presbytery? |
A57969 | 22. to bee used against an Apostate from the faith, and against such as fall into the sinne against the holy Ghost? |
A57969 | 23. how then is it a peculiar act of auhoritie in the Elders? |
A57969 | 24. and convincing of unbelievers? |
A57969 | 25. to the Church of Antioch? |
A57969 | 25? |
A57969 | 3. if you admit communion of Churches in some things, to wit, in the Lords Supper, how can you deny communion of Churches in other holy things of God? |
A57969 | 4. upon sister Churches? |
A57969 | 42. stedfastly in the Apostles doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and prayer; but where did they meet? |
A57969 | 42? |
A57969 | 5, 6, 7, 8, and concequently, whether or not Christ hath ordained, not the Pastors, but some officers besides, to attend this worke? |
A57969 | 5, 6. if Deacons were not, according to their primitive institution and Office, ordained to be Preachers of the word, by whose paines the word grew? |
A57969 | 5. and not a Covenant with one visible congregation, and what warrant hath the Church to dispense with the breach of such an everlasting Covenant? |
A57969 | 8 for hearing the Word, and for exercise of Discipline, if not the Church meeting in a Congregation? |
A57969 | 8. so as famous writers say the halfe of the City beleeved, if they be but one single congregation meeting all in one place? |
A57969 | Againe say I, what if the Church differ? |
A57969 | All then who have gifts to be Kings and Magistrates are sent of God to the throne and bench? |
A57969 | An ad me pertinet? |
A57969 | And I heard the voyce of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send, and who shall goe for me? |
A57969 | And I pray you what roome or place was there for such a multitude of Prophets to edifie the Churches in one private House? |
A57969 | And b Ainsworth sayth, with what comfort of heart can the people now excommunicate him, if they have not heard the proceedings against him? |
A57969 | And by what argumunts do they prove it? |
A57969 | And d Paraeus, num impune ibunt eorum scelera? |
A57969 | And how was it increased when Barnabas and Paul after that taught the Word to much people a whole yeare? |
A57969 | And how weake is this? |
A57969 | And if we lay upon the people the worke and all the acts of the office, how can we not lay upon them the office it selfe? |
A57969 | And is it like that the Apostles were civill curators to widowes before this time? |
A57969 | And sayd by what authority doest thou these? |
A57969 | And that blasphemy and sinne is against Gods purpose and intended end, and that sinne crosseth him? |
A57969 | And what is that, if they lay aside corrupt judgement? |
A57969 | And why? |
A57969 | Are all Apostles? |
A57969 | Are all Apostles? |
A57969 | Are all Prophets? |
A57969 | Are all these redeemed by the Blood of God? |
A57969 | Baptisme should be administrate by such as are not ministers at all; for who should baptize them who are converted without the Church? |
A57969 | Because if Christ biddeth accompt the excommunicated person as an Heathen and a publican, would Paul thereafter accompt him as a brother? |
A57969 | But 1. where doth the holy Ghost speake so in the Scripture? |
A57969 | But 2. what though God promise to put his feare in the heart of the regenerate? |
A57969 | But I heartily crave to learn, what perfection doewe arive unto? |
A57969 | But I would gladly learne how you contra- distinguish these two, Faith, and a holy profession of Faith? |
A57969 | But doe you not teach us by your answer to elude these pregnant places, which unanswerably prove the necessity of the perseverance of the regenerated? |
A57969 | But had Pope John as collaterall Judge with the Emperour in this, that same coactive power that the Emperour had? |
A57969 | But how can they say Amen,( saith he) to a holy action done 〈 ◊ 〉 Gods enemies? |
A57969 | But how can wee imagine that many thousands could in one meeting communicate at one Table in the Lords Supper, and that ordinarily? |
A57969 | But how doe our brethren inferre a fixed Congregation at Ephesus from thence? |
A57969 | But how is it proved that Ruling Elders are of divine institution? |
A57969 | But if all prophesie,& c? |
A57969 | But if hee justly plead and his mother will not heare, may hee not separate? |
A57969 | But it was asked, whether are the classicall Elders ruling Elders, or Teaching Elders to the classicall Church? |
A57969 | But our brethren proveth they will law aside corrupt judgement; but how? |
A57969 | But shall we name and repute them brethren, whom in conscience we know to be as ignorant and void of grace, as any Pagan? |
A57969 | But though it were granted, t ● ● t the Jewish Church used not excommunication had they no Ecclesiasticall censures before for that? |
A57969 | But were there no Elders and Officers in the Apostolike Church, but onely Apostles? |
A57969 | But what ground for so needlesse a conjecture, that the Apostolick Church did celebrate the Lords Supper in the Temple, never in private houses? |
A57969 | But what is this to separate from the true Church, professing Christ? |
A57969 | But what is this, but regenerate persons shall persevere, upon condition that they shall persevere? |
A57969 | But what then? |
A57969 | By what authoritie shall the Prince doe this? |
A57969 | By what warrant of the word are private Christians, not in office, made the ordinary and onely converters of Soules to Christ? |
A57969 | Can any forbid water that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Ghost, as well as we? |
A57969 | Christ never ordained that a church should excommunicate her selfe; not the people; Who gave them power? |
A57969 | Crave the concurrence of the conveened multitude, and their free voices shall wee appoint this new office, men and brethren, or shall wee for beare? |
A57969 | David by his afflictions learned to keep Gods Commandements: did therfore the persecuters of Manasseh or David right and lawfully? |
A57969 | David said, What have I to doe with you, ye sonnes of Zerviah? |
A57969 | Doe not Infidels and Indians, as you teach c come to your Assemblies to heare the VVord, and partake of the prayers and praises of the Church? |
A57969 | Doe you imagin that there can be a holy profession knitting a man to the visible Church, where there be neither the seed of Faith, nor Faith it selfe? |
A57969 | Else how could they have all their goods common, if there be not one visible government amongst them? |
A57969 | Ergo they should separate from the worship of God; What sewing is here? |
A57969 | Ergo they were before daily constant Deacons, and why not Elders also? |
A57969 | Ergo, Pastorall preaching is not an ordinary meane of conversion? |
A57969 | Ergo, how shall they publikely and synodically teach, except they be sent? |
A57969 | Ergo, would you say no reconciliation in a land without apostolick Ambassadors? |
A57969 | For doe not both the King as King, and the Church as the Church, command and forbid one and the same thing? |
A57969 | For were all the carnall in Corinth betrothed as one chaste Virgin to Christ? |
A57969 | For, First, to you they are without, how then can you judge them? |
A57969 | From whence had Luther, Calvin, and our blessed Reformers their calling to the pastorall charge? |
A57969 | Gathered together and meet but one day? |
A57969 | God hardeneth Pharaos heart, should Pharao harden for that his owne heart? |
A57969 | God hath placed in the body of a single Congregation Apostles? |
A57969 | God hath placed some in the Church, first Apostles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers,& c. Is the meaning thus? |
A57969 | Had they not use of excommunication? |
A57969 | Hath the Wisdome of Christ left these Thrones in such a confusion, as by Scripture they can not be knowen, by Name, Title, Nature, Operations? |
A57969 | Have not I chosen you twelve? |
A57969 | Have we a warrant from Gods word, for such a new inchurching? |
A57969 | He is convinced of all, he is judged of all? |
A57969 | How can it be an offence to be Members of no independent Churches in England, whereas no such may be had there? |
A57969 | How did they returne, as non- residents to remaine with Christ till his death? |
A57969 | How it is possible a Church shall be gathered amongst Infidells? |
A57969 | How prove yee, they abstained from the Passeover? |
A57969 | How shall they preach except they be sent? |
A57969 | How shall they preach, except they be sent? |
A57969 | How then can the one be given to the King by vertue of that same mixt power? |
A57969 | How then shall hee take the burden of thirty, or forty Flockes? |
A57969 | How weake is your reasoning? |
A57969 | I answer, Unlawfull meanes, as the persecution of Tyrants, may have this successe, what then? |
A57969 | I aske at our brethren, by what authoritie of the Scripture is pastorall binding and loosing an authoritative act of the preaching Elder onely? |
A57969 | I beseech you, Brethren, why doe we contend? |
A57969 | Idolaters and Hereticks are to be excommunicated, and will you have such a brotherhood, as brother idolater? |
A57969 | If Christ be a Head of pure Gold, and the Churches golden candlestick, how shall we be allowed to put in leaden members? |
A57969 | If Presbyteriall Elders be Elders to mary Congregations in a generall Relation, what sort of Elders are they? |
A57969 | If by Gods Law of the Nazarites, they abstained from wine, and the Passeover? |
A57969 | If it bee essentially different from an advise and councell and warranted by divine institution, why doe not our brethen give us Scripture for it? |
A57969 | If there bee called Pastors in England to lay on hands on Ministers, why are not they to impose hands on such as you judge to bee no ministers? |
A57969 | If this was extraordinary that Matthias was chosen, why then is the vow and consent of the Church sought? |
A57969 | In Prophecying; but how? |
A57969 | Iohn 9. and Iohn 22. had no tolerable measure of learning to be priests, how then could they be universall prophets who could not erre? |
A57969 | Is a beleever a member of Christs body in one Congregation and not in all Congregations? |
A57969 | Is it a fault to be members of a Nationall Church? |
A57969 | Is it not( saith he) sweeter to converse with the Godly, then with the ungodly? |
A57969 | Is not this a transgression of the Royall Law of governement? |
A57969 | Is there no meanes to edifie, exhort, and comfort, but prophecying? |
A57969 | Is there not a wise- man amongst you? |
A57969 | Is there not need then of a generall Councell? |
A57969 | It is impossible; so Acts 6. did all the twelve Apostles speak at once? |
A57969 | It is said, godly Preachers must bee sent to them, 〈 ◊ 〉 th ● y 〈 ◊ 〉 reformed; but why not godly Pastors? |
A57969 | It is said, v. 12, doe yee not judge them that are within? |
A57969 | It pleased t ● Apostles, Elders, and the whole Church to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch,& c. What Church was this? |
A57969 | It was objected a How can it be lawfull for meere lay and private men to ordaine Elders? |
A57969 | Let wise men Iudge, if this be not spirituall tyranny, that Elders would bring upon the conscience of men? |
A57969 | Locall separation from Idoll- worship, in the Idoll- Temple, we teach as well as Robinson, but what then? |
A57969 | Many women were witnesses and Martyrs, and gave a testimony against Antichrist; Ergo women may preach in the Church: what vanitie is this? |
A57969 | May our brethren without Christs warrant shape any punishment equivalent to excommunication without Gods Word? |
A57969 | Ministering, and how? |
A57969 | No dogs? |
A57969 | No evill workers? |
A57969 | None in Philippi whose God was their belly? |
A57969 | None who walked after the flesh? |
A57969 | Now when the multitude Acts 1. presented Joseph and Matthias, it behoved them to speak; spake they joyntly, or all at once? |
A57969 | O but, saith hee r the author of the Survey, how shall the Prince helpe the matter? |
A57969 | O ca ● es& c. Si Deus bonus& praescius futuri& potens, cur hominem possus est lahi? |
A57969 | O whither are all the tomes of the Councels Oecumenick, nationall, and provinciall, evanished unto? |
A57969 | Or came it to you onely, as to the only Apostolick teachers, that you neede no admonition? |
A57969 | Other two questions here are shortly to be discussed, as belonging to this purpose; as 1. whether discipline be a marke of the visible Church? |
A57969 | Ought not the Lords Stewards to be faithfull in Gods House? |
A57969 | Pastors of the separation give the body of Christ to lurking Hypocrites, are they not herein presumptuous also? |
A57969 | Paul continued here for the space of two yeares,( and was this for one competent number, who did all meet in one private house? |
A57969 | Pergamus? |
A57969 | Peter said, How oft shall my brother offend me, and I forgive him? |
A57969 | Princes are obliged to remove high places; But are they obliged with their owne Hands to breake all the Images? |
A57969 | Prophecying continueth, who taketh it out of the world? |
A57969 | Question goeth thus in its genuine sense; are we not then to separate from them, as from false Churches? |
A57969 | Reprove him, that is, convince him, but is it not reproving to be brought before the Church? |
A57969 | Secondly, what though they intended Assemblies by consent, and tacite covenant? |
A57969 | Servants of sinne? |
A57969 | Shall we use such an insolent signification of the word Church, as the Word of God doth not use? |
A57969 | Shall wee distinguish where the Scripture doth not onely not distinguish, but doth clearly hold forth qualitie and an identitie? |
A57969 | So where read you a Man forgiving his Brother seventy seven times: Ergo, it is unlawfull to forgive him seventy and seven times? |
A57969 | Some doe yet maintain that circumcision is lawfull, and yet beleeve all points fundamentall; shall wee say, that such are damned? |
A57969 | Some say the fundamentalls amongst Lutherans are exponed in such a way as the foundation is everted? |
A57969 | Suppose the case were extraordinary and rare, may they violate the ordinary rules of Christ? |
A57969 | That an Apostolicke commandement of any one Apostle without any Synod might have determined the question, to what use then doth a Synod conduce? |
A57969 | That 〈 ◊ 〉 who careth for the part of a visible church, doth he not far rather care in a spirituall way, for the whole? |
A57969 | The Author saith, who knoweth that all the Tribes of Israel were yet in covenant with God, from the dayes of their Fathers? |
A57969 | The Eldership of a Congregation being three onely, doth not seldome scandalously offend, and are they under no power under heaven? |
A57969 | The Holy Ghosts Testimony is true, and what Divinty is it, that all added to the visible Church shall be saved? |
A57969 | The assumption is evident, for where are they sent as the Father sent his Sonne Christ? |
A57969 | The other question is, if conversion of sinners be an ordinary effect of a publique and sent ministery? |
A57969 | The people may withdraw from them saith the Synod of New England, what then? |
A57969 | The question was, whether or no are beleevers now to keepe the Law and the ceremonies of Moses his Law? |
A57969 | The terme Nationall- Church is not in the Word of God, but I pray you in what sense can the Iewish- Church bee called a Nationall- Church? |
A57969 | The word of God came it to you, or came it from you? |
A57969 | Then he remembred the dayes of old, Moses and his people, saying, Where is he that led them, and brought them out of the red Sea? |
A57969 | They ought not to disassent from truth: true, but what then? |
A57969 | They were not Apostles sure; what were they then? |
A57969 | This proveth not the point, for hee condemneth the arrogancie of some immediately inspired Prophets, Came the word of God from you? |
A57969 | This saith with us, for private Christians are not stewards; who gave them the keyes? |
A57969 | This whole number hath had v. 42. one Church- fellowship, one Word, one Supper of the Lord; but in one meeting at once? |
A57969 | Though he speake of them, as of one body, spouse, virgin, how doth it follow that he speaketh of them, as of a ministeriall and a parochiall body? |
A57969 | To what end did Paul set up twelve Labourers at Epheseus, with diverse languages, but to establish divers Assemblies? |
A57969 | To ● Magistrate commadeth that Church censures be used 〈 ◊ 〉 them as you say, who should use them? |
A57969 | VVhether there be any Church in the Scripture having power of the keys, yet wanting all Church- Officers? |
A57969 | WHether or no is there a necessity of the personall presence of the whole Church in all the acts of Church- censures? |
A57969 | We say that if the Magistrate be an enemy to Religion, may not the Church without him convene and renew a Covenant with God? |
A57969 | Wee grant such as Cain are to be excommunicated, but what then? |
A57969 | Well then, the Apostles when they received the keys they did represent the people: but what people? |
A57969 | What Covenant? |
A57969 | What a created peece is the true Church? |
A57969 | What a meeting is this of diverse Churches for the receiving of a new Sister Church? |
A57969 | What a name? |
A57969 | What a separation is this? |
A57969 | What can be hence collected? |
A57969 | What can be more repugnant to the truth and to the Gospell of Christ? |
A57969 | What can the Magistrate command here? |
A57969 | What communion meane you? |
A57969 | What difference betwixt a Sermon made by the King in the Senat, and the Pastor in the Pulpit? |
A57969 | What godly man can say, Amen, to such a holy action, as is performed by Gods enemies? |
A57969 | What hath Jesus Christ on Earth, which he loveth, as he doth his Church? |
A57969 | What if the Congregation cast the man out, clave errante, and undeservedly? |
A57969 | What if there be no Elders in a single Congregation, as our brethren suppose there were no Elders in Office in Israel to lay hands on the Levites? |
A57969 | What inference is here? |
A57969 | What is your mind Peter, what is your sentence, James, Matthias,& c? |
A57969 | What peculiar auhority is in the Eldership, for the which they are over the people, in the Lord, according to the doctrine of our brethren? |
A57969 | What then? |
A57969 | What then? |
A57969 | What voyce could reach to so many thousands, as they did grow unto? |
A57969 | What warrant have the sister Churches, of the word, to give the right hand of fellowship to a new erected Church? |
A57969 | What warrant have you for this Doctrine, That the Sacraments are not given to the invisible Church, as it is such, but to the visible? |
A57969 | What weaknesse is this? |
A57969 | What were all these but such as after were called VValdenses? |
A57969 | What were this else but to say, we are obliged to obey Christs will, but not except with a Reservation of the Kings will? |
A57969 | What wisedome could wee imagine would lead the twelve Apostles to speake to one single Congregation met in one place, at one time? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | Where do you read that? |
A57969 | Where doe we reade that the despising of all believers commanding in Christs Name, is a despising of Christ, and that in obeying them, we obey Christ? |
A57969 | Whether or not Synods have authority, by divine right, to obleige the Churches to obedience, in things lawfull and expedient? |
A57969 | Whether or not all are to he In- churched or entered Members of a visible Church by an explicit, and vocall or prof ● ssed Covenant? |
A57969 | Whether or not our brethren doe prove that the Church of believers have power to ordaine Pastors? |
A57969 | Whether the Arguments of Mr. Robinson for the p ● ophecying of private persons, not in office, doe strongly conclude? |
A57969 | Whether the Magistrate hath power to compell persons to a Church profession? |
A57969 | Why are they ordained over againe, who were once ordained already? |
A57969 | Why did Paul leave Titus at Crete, save onely that men of gifts might be trained up in prophesying? |
A57969 | Why doe you allow the third in a sort? |
A57969 | Why is he not received by a Church oath? |
A57969 | Why should we strive? |
A57969 | Woman what have I to doe with thee? |
A57969 | Yeares then in 61. or 62. or in 58. or 59. if shee was a meere eleemosynary and an indigent woman? |
A57969 | You say members of other Churches are admitted to the Lords Supper amongst you, by consent of your Churches, but what consent doe you meane? |
A57969 | You say to the faithfull of a particular Church, the excommunicate is wholly cut off: What doe you meane? |
A57969 | Your glorying is not good, know yee not that a little leaven leavneth the whole lumpe? |
A57969 | a Robinson; The Jewes were forbidden by God, under the Law to sow their Field with diverse seeds, and will he sow his own Field with Wheate and Tares? |
A57969 | all teachers out of office? |
A57969 | and doth not the Church in their Synodical Canons command and forbid one and these some things? |
A57969 | and how the preaching of the Gospell is an essentiall note of the visible Church? |
A57969 | and if they be within the Church before baptisme, how shall they be received in the Church by baptisme? |
A57969 | and if without Officers they met for prophecying, can wee conceive that they wanted the Seales of the Covenant? |
A57969 | and one speake onely at once? |
A57969 | and pray( vocally) at once? |
A57969 | and that not only in profession but in some measure of sincerity and truth? |
A57969 | and that prophecying publick in the Church and pastorall? |
A57969 | and were all the rest Dogs and Sorcerers? |
A57969 | and who ever spake as h Suarez? |
A57969 | and who is Apollo, but Ministers by whom ye beleeved? |
A57969 | are all Prophets? |
A57969 | are all Prophets? |
A57969 | are they Elders ruling, or are they Elders teaching? |
A57969 | are we to thinke that Christ purchased a liberty in his bloud of refusing a called pastor? |
A57969 | because Samuel was deceived in calling Eliah the Lords annointed, are not his bookes a part of canonick doctrine, whereupon our faith is builded? |
A57969 | being so divine a Law, might not their Vow suffer an exception for a greater Law in eating the Passeover? |
A57969 | called to be Saints, and all that in every place call upon the Lord Iesus? |
A57969 | can two Prophets be all Prophets? |
A57969 | can we call him a perfect living man, who can not exercise all the vitall actions, which flow from the nature and essence of a living man? |
A57969 | could all these make on: Congregation to eate at one Table? |
A57969 | credo 3. spondes? |
A57969 | deeme you with Origen and some others that none are eternally d ● mned? |
A57969 | did the whole multitude speak when they presented the seven Deacons? |
A57969 | doe not yee judge them that are within? |
A57969 | doth not the King command the right worship of God, and forbid Idolatry, and the Blasphemy of God? |
A57969 | even the whole Church, even all sanctified in Christ Jesus? |
A57969 | hath Christ left no meanes of edifying, exhorting, and comforting, but the publick prophecying of Clothiers, Mariners, Fashioners? |
A57969 | hath the Church a Church- power to threaten, and no Church- power to pardon the penltent? |
A57969 | have ye not houses to eat and drink in? |
A57969 | how can this be credible?) |
A57969 | if as our Divines doe? |
A57969 | invisible? |
A57969 | is a heathen a member of the invisible Church of the first borne? |
A57969 | is it a lawfull meane? |
A57969 | is the consent authoritative, by power of the keyes? |
A57969 | it he should answer and say he is not, he should then answer contrary to his knowledge? |
A57969 | must I reprove every one who offendeth me, even the King? |
A57969 | no, not one who shal be able to judge betwixt his brethren? |
A57969 | none at all? |
A57969 | none who minded earthly things? |
A57969 | not into our owne Church, for their parents were never members of a Church, and we can not put the seale of God upon a falsehood? |
A57969 | or despise ye the Church of God? |
A57969 | or from some positive punishment by analogie answering to excommunication? |
A57969 | or h ● w can they pen canonicall Scripture joyntly with the Apostles? |
A57969 | ought not all the Churches to care for sister Churches, if not, virtute officii, by vertue of an office, yet intuitu charitatis, for charities sake? |
A57969 | punished hee Jewes? |
A57969 | shall be compell them to conveene in a Synod, and retract their mind? |
A57969 | so doth not Christ intend that the whole consociated Churches shall be preserved from infection, and not that particular Congregation onely? |
A57969 | solam& solam illi in Meridie, vos in occidents? |
A57969 | that they might be oftener hearers, then they could be in actuall prophecying? |
A57969 | the Scepter of his kingdome? |
A57969 | the question then is what sort of Elders are the Presbyteriall Elders to the Presbyteriall Church? |
A57969 | the rest, to wit the eleven and the seventic Disciples being silent? |
A57969 | the sword that commeth out of his mouth, by which hee governeth his subjects, and subdueth nations, so called? |
A57969 | then they must enter into the Temple; how then are they forbidden to enter into the congregation of the Lord, to the tenth generation? |
A57969 | they must not meddle in Church- maters, v. 34. did children speak? |
A57969 | to administer the Sacrament and consecrate the body of Christ? |
A57969 | to be a member of a single Congregation? |
A57969 | to counsell and advise onely? |
A57969 | to what end gave the Lord a Talent to such a huge multitude of prophets? |
A57969 | was the the harvest so great, and the Apostolick labourers so sparing in reaping, as eleven should bee hearers in one Congregation? |
A57969 | was there not a Church of Saints on earth at this time, but in one independent congregation of Corinth? |
A57969 | was this like the Spirit of the Gospel, which did beare with Moses his ceremonies for fortie yeares? |
A57969 | were all the visible Church the sinnes and daughters of the Lord God Almighty? |
A57969 | were not all they converts, who desired to be admitted to their fellowship? |
A57969 | were they all then a generation, who by faith subdued kingdomes? |
A57969 | what Astronomy shall teach us of millions of Heavens, for Thomists, Scotists, Franciscans, Dominicans, Sorbonists? |
A57969 | what bloody confusions would hence fellow? |
A57969 | where did you reade or dreame this? |
A57969 | yea is not their receiving of his ministry in that act( when their Pastor is dead) a calling warranting him to officiate, hie& nunc? |
A57969 | 〈 ◊ 〉 what? |
A39999 | ( for this we will find him hereafter plead) are the people bound in this case to owne the Intruder, because of his gift? |
A39999 | 15? |
A39999 | 20 And from John, for the divine warrand of this common Government of Presbyters? |
A39999 | 5, And from John, could he suppose that this was but the beginning, while the Apostles had the power still in their own hand? |
A39999 | Again, how proves he that no assemblies are orderly except the Prelatical? |
A39999 | Although in that Epistle there is no express advice to remove Episcopacy, what then? |
A39999 | And are not Bishops, Arch- Bishops, Deans& c: contrary to Presbyterian government, then in being? |
A39999 | And did he call the[ substantialls of Government] but a Dream, thinks this man? |
A39999 | And doth this man think that Conformists have this orderly call according to the Reformation and doctrine of this Church? |
A39999 | And how is that proved? |
A39999 | And how sin they against Christ? |
A39999 | And if this divine tye stand, what will he say? |
A39999 | And if this will not plead for hearing Non- conformists, why shall this argument be thought valide for hearing Curats? |
A39999 | And is there not the same reason that the Christian Church should be thus kept from that evil by a supream Highpriest or bishop? |
A39999 | And such is this Prelatical divyding of the Pastoral charge in relation to order and jurisdiction, or the keys of Doctrine& Government? |
A39999 | And that Ministers were essentially& necessarly ex natura officii( as these priests) constituent members of civil Judicatories? |
A39999 | And the true state of this Question is not, whither it be a greater good, to obey the Magistrat or keep ane oath? |
A39999 | And to our prelatists ordinary question[ When began the Change of preshyterian parity among Ministes]? |
A39999 | And to prove this, He brings ane instance of priests under the old Testament- dispensation, their being constituent members of a civil court? |
A39999 | And upon the affirmative solution of this case, what might be the nature, extent and circumstances of such a protestation? |
A39999 | And was this the change which Ierom speaks of, as toto orbe decretum,& postea, or a change afterward through the World? |
A39999 | And what better pattern for modelling the New Testament- Church in point of her government, then this pattern? |
A39999 | Are Finally decided by the Magistrats Law without the least owning the Church representative? |
A39999 | Are not our Prelats restored to all their pretended priviledges, taken from them by the Parliament who Imposed this oath? |
A39999 | Are not the ordinances and Ministery receaved from them, of perpetuall use? |
A39999 | Are our Prelats no more? |
A39999 | Are we not built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets? |
A39999 | As Curats are now in all these respects subject to their Prelats? |
A39999 | As for that which he tells us Calvin adds,[ that one was in authority over the rest at that time,] ergo, what? |
A39999 | Beside, will he allow people upon their praying for Presbyterian Ministers to hear them? |
A39999 | Besides, may not Patriarches, and all the rabble of the popes locusts have this pretended for them, that they are included in some of these officers? |
A39999 | Besides, were not the Churches increased a ● … this time? |
A39999 | Besides, what can he inferre from Calvin''s assertion of the precedency of one at that tyme? |
A39999 | Besides, what power had these two men to transact a peace without Joshuas advice and knowledge? |
A39999 | But are they therefore to be imitated and retained? |
A39999 | But can humility,& a forbidden imparity consist? |
A39999 | But did this Null the Episcopall power of Timothy and Titus, over these Churches? |
A39999 | But do they justifie the Popes[ Ipse dixit] in proving this, or in this method of arguing? |
A39999 | But he sayes, that answer of the Apostles will no way quadrat with our case, why so? |
A39999 | But here, the Magistrat qua talis, is a suprem Church Ruler? |
A39999 | But his 2d answer to the premised objection of his Doubter is ushered in with a therefor ● … — what next? |
A39999 | But how cross is this to Scripture, that any Church officer hath a power and authoriritie which he can not exercise? |
A39999 | But how doth he or they prove this after- institution of the diocesian Bishop? |
A39999 | But how long will this man involve himself in contradictions, and these Fathers also? |
A39999 | But how proves he that Prelacie was sworne unto in that Oath? |
A39999 | But how proves he that the Apostle was to setle after ward such a prelat there? |
A39999 | But how proves he this, that at the imposing of the Covenant, he owned episcopacy? |
A39999 | But how proves our Informer that there was no such government in Scotland at that time? |
A39999 | But how will he now absolve us? |
A39999 | But how? |
A39999 | But let him say, what was the order and union of this Church before these innovations? |
A39999 | But next, what wil our Informer gain though it were yeelded that this Angel is ane individual or single person? |
A39999 | But nixt, If He account our prelats State- actings unlawfull? |
A39999 | But now what is his last shift? |
A39999 | But shall the son be prelimit in his judgment anent all these, or act contrary to it? |
A39999 | But shall the sons judgement who is other wayes minded, be prelimited by the father, or els must he act contrary to his judgement? |
A39999 | But this would have made him too stiffe a Doubter for this Resolver or Informer: but had he nothing in the Surveyer to resolve this? |
A39999 | But tho it were granted that such might be heard, who are but a few, how will this plead for all the rest, and loose his Doubters argument as to them? |
A39999 | But what is meant by[ discipline] in that Covenant? |
A39999 | But what memory shall the posterity have of this work if prelats and curats be thus submitted unto? |
A39999 | But what then? |
A39999 | But what were these directions importing this power? |
A39999 | But what will he say to this argument which he makes his Doubter here mutter out? |
A39999 | But what will this arguing reprove? |
A39999 | But what will this man say? |
A39999 | But where will he shew us this restriction, or difference in Scripture? |
A39999 | But who denyes this, and what doth this arguing reprove? |
A39999 | But why exhorted he not his Doubter to hold fast what is good, as well as to try all things? |
A39999 | But why will this latetudinarian Informer cast the mist of a hesitating[ if] upon a clear and plaine truth? |
A39999 | But you will say, what if the weake be scandalized by his own fault? |
A39999 | Can any restriction and exception be more peremptory? |
A39999 | Can the Magistrat by his Law embolden a mans conscience to sin, and yet neither the Magistrat sin himself, nor the man sin in obeying him? |
A39999 | Can there be greater corruptions in government then a papacy of the highest degree, as is their premacy and hierarchy? |
A39999 | Can there not be a Tyrannical domineering over the Clergy also? |
A39999 | Could they be altogether ignorant of his minde who thus suddenly departed from him? |
A39999 | Cur i d quaeso? |
A39999 | Dare he say that every disobedience to the command of Rulers, impeaches their authority? |
A39999 | Darre this man deny that our present prelates have this legall prerogative expresly allowed them by our lawes? |
A39999 | Did all sin against light, and adventure presumptuously to change the divine ordinances? |
A39999 | Did not Paul and Barnabas divid& part asunder? |
A39999 | Did not the Apostles foresee this? |
A39999 | Do not two remarkable clauses contradict this gloss? |
A39999 | Do we abjure any Civil courts or officers in that article? |
A39999 | Doth a souldier or Officers commission or Military power slow still from a Colonel after he is disbanded? |
A39999 | Either this Informer must account the prelats present State actings lawful, or not? |
A39999 | Et quomodo in Christum peccant? |
A39999 | Ex his verbis quaero num cuiquam sano videri possit D. Iesum sustulisse aut prohibuisse primatum aut principatum? |
A39999 | For I ask why he lea ● … es out here Ieroms scripture proofes, evincing that Bishops& Presbyters are one jure divino? |
A39999 | For doe not our prelats of most free choice and deliberatly assume State Imployments? |
A39999 | Had not Paul, Barnabas,& Titus ane extraordinary authority& commission? |
A39999 | Had not the seventy their mission, their institution, immediatly from Christ as well as the Apostles themselves? |
A39999 | Had not these departers afterward known or seen his eminent seers, heard his word and seen his works? |
A39999 | Had the Apostles such a superioritie over the seventy Disciples? |
A39999 | Had the seventy onely a derived precarius Ministry under the twelve Apostles, as their Vicars& Substitutes in their Ministration? |
A39999 | Hath not Christ a mystical body in Scotland without prelats? |
A39999 | Have not our Prelats this preeminence above Presbyters, as a distinct order from them? |
A39999 | Have not these their Deans, Archdeacons, Chanters& c? |
A39999 | Have we not the solemn vows, subscriptions and Oaths of both King and Rulers, concurring with the vows of the subjects in this case? |
A39999 | He hath these words, quid homine inhumanius existimari potest, qui ● … grotum verberat? |
A39999 | He holds there are Seven Bishops of Asia here only written unto, where are the Tuentie four Bishops, if Mr Mede take them in his sense? |
A39999 | He must either undertake this debate, or acknowledge them unlawfull pro tanto at least? |
A39999 | Heard not all the Churche of Israel Gods voice from mount Sinai? |
A39999 | His comments upon this phrase are verie vain[ first he shall bear her sin( saith he) if a guilt] what is that? |
A39999 | How can Ambrose then assert, that they have the same office and ordination? |
A39999 | How can these cruell men, say they, looke up to the God of love? |
A39999 | How could they then adventure to make such a change? |
A39999 | How is this made good? |
A39999 | How long is it since Scotland not onely knew and imbraced Presbyterian Government; but also solemnlie vowed to mantaine it? |
A39999 | How maintain we the priviledges of our Church and her Reformed Government? |
A39999 | How often doe we find suddener changes in scripture of the divine Institutions? |
A39999 | How palpably have they wrested the holy Scriptures to shift the convictions thereof, and make some shift of answer? |
A39999 | How proves he, that the relative[ they] in our translation is referred to Paul and Barnabas only, rather then the Churches? |
A39999 | How quickly after Hezekias death did they turne aside? |
A39999 | How quickly after Ioshua and the elders did all Israell depart from Gods way and ordinances? |
A39999 | How quickly after Josiahs death? |
A39999 | How quickly after Solomons death did Rehoboam forsake the law of God and all Israell with him? |
A39999 | How quickly did they relapse after deliverances, both in the times of the Kings and of the judges, yea and after solemne vowes of Reformation? |
A39999 | How will he prove that the inferiour Priests were not Types of Christ as well as the Highpriest? |
A39999 | How will hee( I say) distinguish this from ane Apostolick practice and a practice to be continued? |
A39999 | How will our Informer extricat himself as to the Jewish High priest in maintaining this Answer to his doubter? |
A39999 | How will this man guard against this, which he imputed to us before? |
A39999 | I answer, Suppose Calvin think so what will that say to the argument it self? |
A39999 | I pray, what saved her friends and her relations as well as her self from this common destruction? |
A39999 | I we engadgeto extirpate all Ecclesiastick officers depending on that Hierarchie, what? |
A39999 | I would ask our Informer, was Pauls apostolick commission to Crete and Ephesus, voyded, after Bishops were set up there? |
A39999 | I ▪ it possible, is it probable that Gods Israell could be ignorant of his minde, and adventure so quickly to change his ordinances? |
A39999 | If any say what is all to the speciall obligation for Presbyterian Government, and in opposition to Prelacie ● …? |
A39999 | If he say, what is then become of our presbyterial ordination, which we draw from this text? |
A39999 | If it be said, that the Episcopal office succeeds that of the Apostles or Evangelists? |
A39999 | If it was unlawfull, or a deliberat sinfull intanglement, why obtruds he it upon us as a regular precedent? |
A39999 | If this was conscientious dealing let any Judge? |
A39999 | In what cases it might be abstracted from a formall ow ● … ing of Curats as Ministers of this Church? |
A39999 | Is it the power of ordination? |
A39999 | Is it the ruling Governeing power? |
A39999 | Is it the work of this Angel to preach and baptize? |
A39999 | Is not our Government now by two Arch- Bishops and twelve Bishops? |
A39999 | Is there any officer of State, any subordinat Magistrat allowed in a kingdome, which hath not the clear warrand of the lawes? |
A39999 | King James did not abjure episcopacy in the Nationall Covenant, why so? |
A39999 | Knowes not this man, that the evill one sowes his tares while men sleep? |
A39999 | Likewise he sayes that on these termes he transacted to spare Rahabs friends, but where was this assurance as to her friends? |
A39999 | May not all Ministers be herin directed, as well as Timothy and Titus? |
A39999 | May not the Oath of alledgance be pleaded against treason, because before this Oath treason is a sin? |
A39999 | Might not Paul and the Inferiour presbyters ordaine such ane one? |
A39999 | Must we bring in, or comply with every corruption once purged out, the retaining wherof may be consistent with the essence of a true Church? |
A39999 | Must we therefore Judaize? |
A39999 | Nay redintegrat to a more absolute possession of pretended Spirituall authority then ever any befor them possessed since our reformation? |
A39999 | Nay, did not the new- Testament Church receave the Law of God, and ordinances from the Jewes? |
A39999 | Next I would ask this Informer, whither thinks he that particular forms of Government are alterable, yea or not? |
A39999 | Nixt, I would know whither our Informer holds these Bishops medling in Secular affairs, to be lawfull or unlawfull? |
A39999 | No? |
A39999 | Now I beseech him per omnes musas, will he say that Apostles and Presbyters differ only ordine and not gradu, in order, not in degree? |
A39999 | Now I beseech him, did the Apostles first practise a divine f ● … ame of Government, and then changed it into a human custome? |
A39999 | Now have not our King and Rulers consented unto, and ratefied all our vows both in the nationall, and solemn league and Covenant? |
A39999 | Now have not our prelats power to ordaine alone? |
A39999 | Now how impertinent this is to the pointe and Queston let any judge? |
A39999 | Now let this Informer shew me a reasone of this distinctnes, If not to point out all the substantialls of government? |
A39999 | Now the Question betwixt the two competitors is, which of them hath the prior lawfull, and standing tye? |
A39999 | Now their preaching is for the most part consisting of corrupt doctrine contrary to our Reformation? |
A39999 | Now this preter- scripturall or new order of government, what is it but that anent the primus or first among the Presbyters? |
A39999 | Now what greater length would he have Ambrose assertion come then this? |
A39999 | Now what superfluous wast of time were it to insist in scanning of testimonyes adduced to prove that which is not the question? |
A39999 | Now what will he say to his own Question here? |
A39999 | Now who broke this? |
A39999 | Now, I beseech him, who is the proper judge, what frame of Church government best sutes her condition? |
A39999 | Now, how doe these quadrat? |
A39999 | Now, is not that which was thus necessary, of perpetual use? |
A39999 | Now, what is the difference here, except, that this party makes the greater number; but will this take away the charge of schism? |
A39999 | Now, what pinched all these Authors to embrace this Silleptick exposition of the Angel? |
A39999 | Now, where is this exception, as to these leagues? |
A39999 | Or are their shoulders burdened against their will with these State honoures? |
A39999 | Or could[ all inequality in respect of power] be unlawful among them, and yet not be discharged when our Lord discharged[ a primacy of power?] |
A39999 | Or doe they not clearly assert the identity of Bishop& Presbyter? |
A39999 | Or how can that enervate our engadgement to preserve the reformation as then establisht in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government? |
A39999 | Or how proves he that its the government of our Church which they have introduced? |
A39999 | Or were they not rather to help forward the great harvest, and the work of the Ministery, together with the Apostles themselves? |
A39999 | Or will he say that every man hath the formal office, or place, in the nature whereof he is instructed? |
A39999 | Or will his acknowledgment of the factum, prove his acknowledment of the jus? |
A39999 | Policy delineated therin; how will he prove that the Covenant- obligation in the Intention of the imposers, reaches the on and not the other? |
A39999 | Qui vero? |
A39999 | Quid igitur non corrigis fratrem, ne putet aliquid immundum esse? |
A39999 | Right, why then may not we plead that which makes it stronger? |
A39999 | Said he not already that the Baptismall vow is a superadded obligation, though the matter it self doth binde? |
A39999 | Say it were a question anent ths Acoluthi or Exorcists& c. Whither they are a part of the Popes Hierarchie? |
A39999 | Sayes he not that it is only a fixed presidency of order which they are for? |
A39999 | Sed inquies quod si suopte vitio scandalizatur infirmus? |
A39999 | Should they appropriat the term Pastor, or Minister, to a diocesian Prelat onlie? |
A39999 | Si non salvare fratrem( saith he) culpam habet, i d quod& Evangelici talenti de ● … ossor indicat: Quid non faciet datum etiam scandalum? |
A39999 | Speaks not the Covenant of an existent frame of Government embraced by this Church? |
A39999 | Suppose the practice were lawfull in it self, what will cure this malady? |
A39999 | Sure their knowlege and consent must interveen, in order to their acceptance of, and subjecton to their Shepherd? |
A39999 | Tells he us not likewise here that Augustin makes James the first Bishop of Ierusalem, and Peter, the first Bishop of Rome? |
A39999 | Tells he us not, that they transmitted ane Episcopall power in that traine of Successors, proved by Catalogues of Bishops? |
A39999 | That is, for to say, what am I concerned if such a man be scandalized, and such a man perish? |
A39999 | That the Bishops are more by Custom, then by any true dispensation from the Lord set over Presbyters? |
A39999 | That this is assumed by this Erastian mould of government, is evident? |
A39999 | The Ancient Bishops placed[ preaching] among the chief partes of their office, and were not idle drones as ours are? |
A39999 | The eater must not despise him that eats not: why then do Conformists pursue Nonconformists, with such grievous punishment and Lawes? |
A39999 | This I willingly grant to him, but what then? |
A39999 | This he sayes is already shewed, but where? |
A39999 | This is nothing but a renewed repetition of groundless assertions: for how proves he that our plea is a matter of government only? |
A39999 | This man Justifies the Pope''s plea, where is your Ministry( saith he and the Romanists) you have no Ministry but what you have from us? |
A39999 | Timothy and Titus& c. had ane Episcopal authority, why? |
A39999 | To go up to Jesusalem solemly and joynly three tymes in the year? |
A39999 | To have one common Temple, one Altar,& c. And must therefore the Christian Church observe the same ordinances and institutions? |
A39999 | To what end must the Corinth Church Officers Meet together, and authoritatively and joyntlie punish or censur the incestuous man? |
A39999 | True, but how doth the keeping of the Covenant hurt peoples soules, or these in authority? |
A39999 | Upon supposition that it is abjured in both the one and the other, whither the obligation of these Oaths stands against it, yea or not? |
A39999 | Very true, but what then? |
A39999 | Was ever there Erastian Government heard of in the Christian World till Thomas Erastus of Heidleberge brotched it? |
A39999 | Was it not a preeminence, or masterly primacy, and to be a protos? |
A39999 | Was it only to signifie their consent? |
A39999 | Was it the Ceremonial part to lay on hands? |
A39999 | Was not his office a special mean of order and unitie in that Church, and to prevent schisme ▪ s and divisions? |
A39999 | Was not that near the march of calling it unlawfull? |
A39999 | Was not this Church priviledged with a beautifull order of Government, pure Gospel- Worship, and sound doctrine, before Prelacy was introduced? |
A39999 | Was their a lawfull primacy supposed among the Apostles,& the ambitious desire only forbidden? |
A39999 | Was there nor discord among the disciples, under Christs own immediat Government? |
A39999 | Well what is this? |
A39999 | Well, what further answers he? |
A39999 | Well, what is it that our Informer will admitt to be here discharged? |
A39999 | Well, what then hath he to quarrell at in this argument, for the peoples right in the call of Ministers from this text? |
A39999 | Were all ignorant? |
A39999 | Were not the Jewes for this great end of order and union to keep their solemne Feasts? |
A39999 | Were not these priests to act deliberatly and of Choice? |
A39999 | Were the twelve to rule only, and to committ the preaching worke to the seventy as their deputes, as our Prelats now doe? |
A39999 | Were there no able men to be Bishop after the popish Bishop was gone? |
A39999 | Were they embracing a Proteus? |
A39999 | Were they subject to the Apostles as their Rectors and judges? |
A39999 | What a pitiful cause must that be which needs the support of such vaine shifts? |
A39999 | What a poor querist is this? |
A39999 | What a selfcontradicting tenet is this for any rationall man to intertaine? |
A39999 | What are these? |
A39999 | What better way for this, then Gods owne way? |
A39999 | What can be more i nhumane then that man, Who beats one that is sick? |
A39999 | What champions are these that prove it to be contrary to Scripture, and yet dar not assert it to be unlawfull? |
A39999 | What consequence is here? |
A39999 | What consequence is this? |
A39999 | What if convincingly expedient in its circumstances? |
A39999 | What if some of these first successours, be found but meer Constant moderators? |
A39999 | What if such directions were adressed to a Moderator? |
A39999 | What is it then that founds this relation? |
A39999 | What is then become of his Series of a Succession of Diocesian Bishops from Timothy; and Titus, and the Asian Angels? |
A39999 | What means he by the first introduction of Bishops? |
A39999 | What means the heat of this great anger, and where will it issue? |
A39999 | What more hath he to say? |
A39999 | What more? |
A39999 | What needed the people murmur, and desire to cut them off, after the contrary of what they pretended was discovered, notwithstaning hereof? |
A39999 | What needed then his peremptory Interrogations( after their declared submission) anent their stock and lineage, and the place of their abode? |
A39999 | What next, what if it be sinfull? |
A39999 | What poor tatle is this? |
A39999 | What sayes he to Augustin ● … words? |
A39999 | What shaddow of proof can be produced that therewere any other Officers there at this time then the Bishops or Ministers of this Church? |
A39999 | What then? |
A39999 | What will he make of Bishop Iewel telling Harding, in his defence against him? |
A39999 | What will he make of all Ierome Scripture proofes through the Apostles times, and writings, anent this compleat parity of Bishops and Presbyters? |
A39999 | What will he say in this case? |
A39999 | What will he say to these questions in relation thereunto? |
A39999 | What will this Oedipus answer to Croftons assertion? |
A39999 | What, upon just grounds contrary to Gods command? |
A39999 | What? |
A39999 | What? |
A39999 | What? |
A39999 | What? |
A39999 | What? |
A39999 | Wher is the Presbiteries forensicall Act in ordination of Timothie? |
A39999 | Where Paul was taking his last farewell of the Churches? |
A39999 | Where can he shew in all the scriptures, where laying on of hands is mentioned, that it Imports onely consent, and not authoritie? |
A39999 | Where is Christs faithfulness as a Sone over his own house, beyond that of Moses? |
A39999 | Where is that canon, That he who is to be Bishop, should be sent from the court? |
A39999 | Where is the Bishops sole power in ordination and jurisdiction? |
A39999 | Where is the Consecration? |
A39999 | Where is the 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 the censureing juridiall court, drawing sorth a joynt decision or censure? |
A39999 | Where is then the Schism? |
A39999 | Where will the Informer shew us our erastian prelacy in all his antiquity? |
A39999 | Which the topick of his argument here will necessarly inferr? |
A39999 | Whither means he the[ essential necessary Policy,] according to that phrase of the book, or a necessary Policy exprest and asserted in that book? |
A39999 | Whither peace with God be a greater good in keeping his Covenant, then peace with men and with the world in breaking it? |
A39999 | Whither such great and solemn Oaths may be laid aside in order to the obtaining of it? |
A39999 | Whither the Prelacie now established by Law in this Church, be abjured in the national, and solemne league and Covenant? |
A39999 | Who so? |
A39999 | Who will doubt but the constant fixed Proestos is in so farr set over the rest? |
A39999 | Who would not call this ane Anti- scriptural usurpation of the Presbyters due? |
A39999 | Why did not Paul make use of his Negative voice and command them all silence in this debate? |
A39999 | Why doth He alleadge something from Scripture precedents to prove it warrantable? |
A39999 | Why doth He not interminis acknowledge so much, and not lisp it half out? |
A39999 | Why gave God prophets and teachers unto his Church if not for this end? |
A39999 | Why lived they so long without a beloved hierarchy? |
A39999 | Why might he not then have taken in the High- priest upon this ground, since these are as well distinguishable in him, as in the inferiour Priests? |
A39999 | Why so, I pray? |
A39999 | Why so? |
A39999 | Why so? |
A39999 | Why so? |
A39999 | Why so? |
A39999 | Why then are they so uncharitable as to grieve Nonconformists with prelatick exactions? |
A39999 | Why then do they so violently press consciencious Doubters to their way? |
A39999 | Will he say that it is lawful to bring into the christian Church every point of the jewish policy? |
A39999 | Will not reach and include every peece of the Apostolik and evangelistik office? |
A39999 | Will the Informer say( which is his own argument afterward) that the Apostles immediat episcopall Government, had influenc upon this Schism? |
A39999 | Will thi ● … Law, yea and after the Oath is taken, overrule th ● … divine Law determining the same? |
A39999 | Yet this doth not satisfie Joshua, but again he particularly interrogats them upon these two points, who are ye? |
A39999 | [ What is that Species of Church Government, allowed and commanded in Scriptnre]? |
A39999 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
A39999 | and had they not leasure sufficient to doe this after the doctrine was reformed? |
A39999 | and have they not a juridicall authority over them, by our law and practise, and his pleading too? |
A39999 | and have they not de facto frequently done so? |
A39999 | and if it be lawfull to add any new officers, or administrations, or ordinances, to these expressly warranted? |
A39999 | and is this all that Arch- Bishops and Diocesian Bishops do possess? |
A39999 | and next, from whence come ye? |
A39999 | and though mans corruption abuse parity to discord, what then? |
A39999 | and whither Church officers, or the Civil Magistrat, be the proper Subject therof? |
A39999 | and will it not be a Critical distinction to distinguish lordship from preeminence? |
A39999 | and( which is yet more strange) why Imployed they their pens and their paines so much for Presbyterian government, and not rather for the hierarchy? |
A39999 | and[ whither there be any inherent Church Government, allowed her, distinct from that of the Civil Magistrat?] |
A39999 | are they labouring and admonishing as to sin and duty, who are ringleaders in a course of defection? |
A39999 | are they no more in Church judicatores, but Moderators and Chairemen, set up Ordinis causa to order the actions of the meeting? |
A39999 | are they not consequently schismaticks? |
A39999 | are they not his? |
A39999 | are they watching for souls as they that must give account? |
A39999 | article, or that the Presbyterians in England would not disowne them as inconsistent with the Covenant? |
A39999 | article? |
A39999 | because it was not to die with them, why that? |
A39999 | betwixt Bishop and Presbyter? |
A39999 | but did that reflect upon his Holy Government that this recorded? |
A39999 | can he not distinguish betwixt the power it self, and the different subject, and manner of its exercise, ordinary or extraordinary? |
A39999 | can he not see in Scripture ane extraordinary power derived, and cut out in a succession of different and ordinary channels, and diverslie exercised? |
A39999 | can humility in a Churchman,&[ Dominium civile and despoticum] consist? |
A39999 | can the Rulers meer prohibition loose either ministers their relation pastoral, or the obligations flowing therefrom? |
A39999 | can there be greater corruptions in practice, then perjury and such grosse prophanity as Conformists are blotted with for the most part? |
A39999 | containe an abjuration of many sins, against which the people stood before preoblidged? |
A39999 | counter- balances the less, but I Pray, shall the meer will and Command of the power, determine the greater dutie? |
A39999 | did all our Reformers Ministerial acts flow from the pope or papal ordination as such? |
A39999 | did he not owne the assemblies power, and the power of Synods? |
A39999 | did they not visite and water many other Churches, were they therefore their Bishops? |
A39999 | do their lips keep knowledge, who have departed out of the way, and caused many stumble at the Law? |
A39999 | doth not Mr Crofton in terminis assert, that the Covenant obligation can never be satisfied untill such be removed? |
A39999 | he saith, dicere enim quid mihi curandum est, si ille scandalizatur,& ille perit? |
A39999 | how can a particular form be more formaly and explicitly described then thus? |
A39999 | how come their successors then to coalesce into one, after such a manner as to differ only in a ferme nihil, or almost nothing? |
A39999 | how could they know that their exposition was according to the mind of the first imposers? |
A39999 | how did this own episcopacy? |
A39999 | if not, how comes he to distinguish them in this, from the essentiall necessary Policy which he cals unalterable? |
A39999 | is it only all in bulk, and not all and every one? |
A39999 | is not all Church government to be managed by them with advice only of such of the Clergie, as their Lordships( forsooth) shall judge loyall? |
A39999 | is not the Church representative, to whom is intrusted the power of the keys? |
A39999 | is not the same way from Athens to Thebes, and from Thebes to Athens? |
A39999 | learned he not this prohibition of his Lord? |
A39999 | may we not plead the Covenant obligation against Schisme, heresie, and profanness? |
A39999 | must we therefore retean anointing? |
A39999 | or that these fathers doe hold this opinion? |
A39999 | or that they are the Church? |
A39999 | or that we are in this practice separating from our Church? |
A39999 | or will his giving directions to them in this poynt infer their sole and singular authority therein? |
A39999 | rule mentioned, where is the Relaxation of all parties engadged in Covenant one with another, as well as with God? |
A39999 | supppose we should Plead union, against his withdrawing Presbyterian professours from Presbyterian Ministers, will he owne this pleading? |
A39999 | the studia in religione, or factions in Religion? |
A39999 | they not only despise but persecute to the death, and vilely reproach them; who art thou that judgest another mans servant? |
A39999 | thinks he that such a great question as this: What is this greater good in point of Church Government? |
A39999 | to a policy indeed unalterable;( to use his time phrase)? |
A39999 | to which of the two parties on this supposition people are to adhere in worship? |
A39999 | vel 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 vel 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 hactenus somniavit? |
A39999 | was he to supply the roume of a Bishop by his presence with them, when never to see their faces more? |
A39999 | was it an existent individuum vagum, or materia prima, some Embryon that had received yet no forme? |
A39999 | were not the Churches of both nations nay in all the three Kingdoms, engadged to one another in this Oath? |
A39999 | what consequence or reason is here? |
A39999 | what hath the chaff to do with the wheat? |
A39999 | what if the matter be necessarie, or falling under divine Prescriptions or institutions? |
A39999 | what may be said for, or against Conformists Ministerial mission? |
A39999 | where was the negative voice here? |
A39999 | who are loving to sleep and slumber; and dare not say most of them, that ever they enquird at any soul how it is betwixt God and them? |
A39999 | why persuades he people to forsake these Assemblies? |
A39999 | why quarrells he with the Almighty( to use his own expression) in undervaluing their gifts, and would teare their commission? |
A39999 | why so, what is that opinion? |
A39999 | why then were no ● … Bishops set up, since this man holds the increase of Churches to have grounded such a necessity of Prelacy? |
A39999 | why were both Calvin and Beza so active in that which Iohn Knox did here in opposition to prelacy? |
A39999 | will any of common sense or discretion, say so? |
A39999 | will this infer a necessity of the people''s owning them, and deserting conformists? |
A39999 | would he not say that their first practise, or writings for truth, will stand good and witnesse against them in their defection? |
A39999 | would he not think the Popes acknowledgment and owning them for such, to be a sufficient argument to prove this? |
A39999 | would that infer his Authoritie over the Synod? |
A39999 | would they not have been judged censurable as the worst of Schismaticks? |
A01760 | & c. Wherefore is there not a certain day of the moneth kept for Easter, as well as for the Nativity? |
A01760 | * Is it not holden individuum non posse definiri, nisi definitione speciei? |
A01760 | * Quaestio, quid est? |
A01760 | 1. Who doubts of this that liberty of practise may be restrained in the use of things which are in themselves indifferent? |
A01760 | 1. be it so: thought he that they are all malitious, and none weake, who are offended by the Ceremonies? |
A01760 | 11? |
A01760 | 12 the Sacramentall Elements as active objects of Worship onely, can not make kneeling before them in the receiving, to be no Idolatry? |
A01760 | 12 they esteeme of some of them above others? |
A01760 | 14 Take and receave the weak for their supportance, and not for contraversy and disputation? |
A01760 | 14 calling? |
A01760 | 17? |
A01760 | 1: what tyrannie is there so great, spoyling men wholly of their liberty, but this pretence agreeth to it? |
A01760 | 27. then, a matter of religion it was, had reference to that: what need any Ioyning in religion for a matter of good fellowship? |
A01760 | 4 to him a power of giving children? |
A01760 | 7? |
A01760 | Alas, why would we put Weapons in the hands of our Adversaries? |
A01760 | Am I in Gods stead saith x Iacob? |
A01760 | And I pray, must not the Rites of the Church be managed with decency and order? |
A01760 | And I pray, were not all meats lawfull for the Gentiles in the Apostles times? |
A01760 | And I would understand, if any of our Opposites dare say, that Papists commit no such Idolatry, as here I impute to them? |
A01760 | And againe: Vis tuam voluntatem esse regulam rerum omnium, ut omnia siant pro tuo beneplacito? |
A01760 | And as for the Reconcilers themselves, may they not conceave strong hopes to compasse their end? |
A01760 | And doth not q B. Lindsey himselfe with Chrysoftome call the festivall of Christs Nativity, metropolim omnium festorum? |
A01760 | And doth not the Bishop of n Winchester teach, that in our going out,& comming in, and in all our actions, we must looke to the rule of expediency? |
A01760 | And further I demand, why are the Colossians d rebuked, for subjecting themselves to those ordinances, Touch not, Taste not, Handle not? |
A01760 | And further, if any such reasons be to be given forth for the Ceremonies, why are they so long kept up from us? |
A01760 | And hovv vvill the B. make their participation free of this Idolatrous kneeling? |
A01760 | And how many who refuse them, are animated to use them against their consciences, and so to bee damned? |
A01760 | And how oft shall we need to tell our Opposites, that subjection is one thing,& obedience another? |
A01760 | And how then can the Princes making of such lawes, be called an action of civill, not of spirituall jurisdiction? |
A01760 | And if they be not vera spiritualia, why calls he them res spirituales? |
A01760 | And inded who dare take this for a sure rule, that we ought to follow every auncient and universaly receaved custome? |
A01760 | And might not then the Church in those places, both elect and ordaine Ministers? |
A01760 | And saith not Bishop o Spotswood, it is not to be denied, but they are Ceremonies, which for the inconveniency they bring, ought to be resisted? |
A01760 | And shall they who call themselves the Apostles Successors, compell, constraine, and inthrale the consciences of the people of God? |
A01760 | And shall we be so willing to be reconciled with them to the prejudice of the trueth? |
A01760 | And shall we now Idolize the persons of Princes more then Papists doe the persons of Popes? |
A01760 | And to take the little ones of Babylon; whiles they are young, and dash their heads against the stones? |
A01760 | And was there none such among the people of God? |
A01760 | And were not the Corinthians thereunto bound because of this expediency of the matter, though it was not necessary? |
A01760 | And what if Hookers divination shall have place? |
A01760 | And what if he had done this by himselfe? |
A01760 | And what if some wide consciences thinke the Ceremonies no stumbling blockes? |
A01760 | And what if we graunt that this Feast was a rite? |
A01760 | And what is that, but that shee marry according to the rules of the Word? |
A01760 | And what is that? |
A01760 | And what meane y our Writers, when they say, that Kings have no spirituall, but only a civill power in the Church? |
A01760 | And what needeth any more? |
A01760 | And what saith the Canon Law it self? |
A01760 | And what think we is understood by this Mistery, for reverence whereof we are commanded to kneele? |
A01760 | And what though Altars were used in the auncient Church? |
A01760 | And what though some silly Presbiter bee present in the Court? |
A01760 | And what was that, but the ordinary fashion of fitting at Table? |
A01760 | And wherefore did Gregory advise Leander, to abolish the Ceremony of trin- immersion? |
A01760 | And wherefore? |
A01760 | And who denieth this? |
A01760 | And who is the Puritane now? |
A01760 | And who may take the power from him, but they who gave the power unto him? |
A01760 | And who were the 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, those ma ● … y of whom the Apostle speaketh? |
A01760 | And will Paybody say, that he tooke the Cup so soone as he tooke the Bread? |
A01760 | And would not the Apostle, for all that, have forbidden as he did the using of this liberty with the offence of others? |
A01760 | And would ye know his reason? |
A01760 | And, h who can understand his errors? |
A01760 | Are their mindes so aliened from us? |
A01760 | Are they so unwilling to be recōciled to the prejudice of their errors? |
A01760 | Are we refractary in other things as Balaams asse said to his Master? |
A01760 | Art thou a Doctor in Israell, and knowest not these things? |
A01760 | At that time when the Congregation is assembled; And where? |
A01760 | Be it so: but how make they up a necessary connexion betwixt certaine Rites,& significant Ceremonies of human institution? |
A01760 | Be not ye the servants of men? |
A01760 | Be not ye unequally yoked with unbeleevers: for, what fellow ship hath righteousnesse with unrighteousnesse? |
A01760 | Besides, find we not, that they were sharply reprooved, when they made themselves like other Nations? |
A01760 | But I reply, what meanes he by these words, in se? |
A01760 | But I would know what that was, which standing upon the Altar, made them to kneele in the participation; if it was not the Hoste it self? |
A01760 | But how can one imagine that betwixt them two alone the matter went to suffrages? |
A01760 | But how long shall simple ones love simplicity, or rather, scorners hate knowledge? |
A01760 | But how? |
A01760 | But if they have no spirituall power, that is, no power of spirituall jurisdiction, how can they actually exerce spirituall jurisdiction? |
A01760 | But in good earnest, what doe they meane, vvho say they are scandalized, or made vvorse by our Non- conformity? |
A01760 | But let their reasons be so good as any can be, shall we be thought obstinate for being offended not with standing of their reason? |
A01760 | But say the oath had been rashe and temerarious, shall it not therefore oblige? |
A01760 | But still I aske, are we absolutely and allwayes bound to obey Magistrats? |
A01760 | But vvhat can be more waighty, and vvhat doth more pertaine to the body of the Church, then to cut off some member from the body? |
A01760 | But what doe we heare? |
A01760 | But what had they adoe either with a Metaphore or a Synegdoche, when the Text may beare the proper sence? |
A01760 | But what meanes he? |
A01760 | But what needeth any more? |
A01760 | But what reason is there, for charging us with the Law of the Ceremonies, except the sole will of the Law- makers? |
A01760 | But what saith r Calvine? |
A01760 | But what then is the part of the Prince, after that the Church hath given judgement? |
A01760 | But what- saith Cartwright against them? |
A01760 | But what? |
A01760 | But what? |
A01760 | But what? |
A01760 | Can he hereupon inferre, that kneeling in that action is to be retained, notwithstanding of any contagion of Idolatry, which it hath receaved? |
A01760 | Could he not distinguish betwixt subjection and obedience? |
A01760 | Could there be nothing promised for Proselytes but only a matter of religion? |
A01760 | Cur igitur etiam volebat tolli imagines omnes? |
A01760 | Did Daniel refuse Bels meate, because it was not restored to the right use? |
A01760 | Did God command n to make a battlement for the roofe of a house, and that for the safety of mens bodies? |
A01760 | Did not the Apostles receiving this Sacrament from Christ himself, vvell enough expresse their thankfulnesse to God? |
A01760 | Did they not urge Circumcision as necessary? |
A01760 | Doe I talke of a Chimaera,& imagine now that which is not? |
A01760 | Doe our Opposites thinke that the bane of Peace, is never in yeelding to the course of the time, but ever in refuising to yeeld? |
A01760 | Doe they destroy most openly all honour of the Idoll, to which kneeling was dedicated? |
A01760 | Doe they keepe kneeling for privat use? |
A01760 | Doe they not aknovvledge the indifferency of the thinges themselves? |
A01760 | Doe they not permit many of their people either to kneel, or to sit at the communion? |
A01760 | Doe they not stande so much upon expediency, that this tenent is received with them? |
A01760 | Doe we allowe of no externall Rites and Ceremonies in Divine worship? |
A01760 | Doe we not expose our selves to the hazard of all these things? |
A01760 | Doth not the Bishops Substitute, beeing a Layman, examine and judge the whole matter, decree, and give sentence what is to be done? |
A01760 | Durst the Bishop say, that this ordinance of Superiours had beene of greater waight and superiour reason, then the Law of Charity which is Gods Law? |
A01760 | Ergo devotum Deo obsequium Eucharistiae resolvit, an magis Deo obligat? |
A01760 | Finally, were the Churches of Pergamos and Theatyra, reprooved, because they did not restore things sacrificed to Idolls, to their right use? |
A01760 | For are not Res and Verum reciprocall, as wel as Ens and Verum? |
A01760 | For how can we by the flesh of Christ understand his Godhead? |
A01760 | For how can we orderly both speake to God by prayer, and to our selves by meditation at one instant of time? |
A01760 | For how could he then be understood: if using the note and name they used, he should have fled from the signification whereunto they used it? |
A01760 | For how may a Prince command that which his Subjects may not doe? |
A01760 | For if they be Ecclesiasticall and sacred Ceremonies( not fleshly and wordly) why will he not also acknowledge them for true spirituall things? |
A01760 | For things conducing to Faith and manners, which the Church hath power to determine particularly, what are they other then circumstances? |
A01760 | For was not that a very rash oath which the Princes of Israel did sweare to the Gibeonites, not asking Counsell at the mouth of the Lord? |
A01760 | For what if your seeing Guides be taken from you? |
A01760 | For what is the Law of Nations, but that which Natures light& reason hath taught to all Nations? |
A01760 | For what meanes he here by a matter? |
A01760 | For who seeth not, that the kneeling there spoken of, is a kneeling in the action of solemne praise, and Ioyfull noise of singing unto the Lord? |
A01760 | For who should recall him, but they who sent him? |
A01760 | For z How shall they Preach except they bee sent? |
A01760 | For, was not their conscience in an error, who thought they might not lawfully eate all sorts of meat? |
A01760 | For, who hath given such a vertue to that dumbe and idle Signe, as to work that which God onely can worke? |
A01760 | Had no man given scandall by obedience to this ordinance? |
A01760 | Hath he not the Presbiters tong tied to his belt? |
A01760 | Hath their kneeling not so much as any shew of the breaden- Gods honour? |
A01760 | Have not many of themselves taken the Communion sitting in some places? |
A01760 | Have not our Conformists in Scotland hitherto commonly omitted Bishopping of Children, and the ministration of the Sacraments in private places? |
A01760 | He had said to better purpose; what is it that may offend them, or doth offend them, that it may be voided? |
A01760 | Held they it not unlawfull, not to circumcise Titus? |
A01760 | His Majestydesires our gesture of sitting at the Communion to be changed into kneeling: why ought not the s ● … me to be do ● …? |
A01760 | Hovv shall vve knovv vvhere vve have the B. and his fellovves? |
A01760 | How absurd a tenet is this which holdeth that there is some particular worship of God allowed and not commanded? |
A01760 | How cruelly corrected? |
A01760 | How doth this place( now would I know,) make any thing for Paybody? |
A01760 | How few feeling members were there to be found behind, who truly lay to heart her estate and condition? |
A01760 | How knowes he what people in the Romane Church did intend in their mindes? |
A01760 | How like to them have we knowen many Formalists? |
A01760 | How litle moates have accresced to Mountains? |
A01760 | How long shall our Opposites not distinguish betwixt mediate and immediate worship? |
A01760 | How mercilesly is it menaced? |
A01760 | How much more reason have we to abstaine from the Ceremonies of the Church of Rome, lest we seeme to Romanize? |
A01760 | How shall we then reconcile him with himself? |
A01760 | How then is this place alledged, to prove, that the whole Church, collectivè, hath Power and Auctority to binde and loose? |
A01760 | How then shall you see to keep out of the ditch? |
A01760 | How thinks he that a man of so great auctority and charge, was alone in his Iourny? |
A01760 | I demand againe; though adultery, murder& c. be in themselves unlawfull, what is it that should offend us? |
A01760 | I is it not his meaning, that wee should doe nothing upon the mere will and pleasure of men, or propter hominem& non propter Deum? |
A01760 | I would learne of him what makes a lawfull ordinance about matters of fact or thinges to be done? |
A01760 | I x saith Bucer? |
A01760 | IX the Law of Nature doe they ground the Ceremonies? |
A01760 | If he had ought to say against this answere, why is he silent? |
A01760 | If it be demanded, to what purpose serveth then the enacting of Ecclesiasticall Lawes, since they have not in them any power to bind the conscience? |
A01760 | If it be necessary, what makes it to be so? |
A01760 | If it be necessary, why doe many of their owne Disciples take the Communion, sitting in places where sitting is used? |
A01760 | If it be said again, what should be done to them, who have not laid downe the error of conscience, but doe still retaine the same? |
A01760 | If it must depend upon Prelats, and wait upon their leasure; what hath imposition of hands adoe with Catechising? |
A01760 | If kneeling in the act of receiving the Lords Supper be necessary, why have themselves two, written so much for the indifferency of it? |
A01760 | If obedience be the chiefe thing stood upon, why are not other Lawes and Statutes urged as strictly, as those which concerne the Ceremonies? |
A01760 | If the spirituall: why did not the Synod ordaine us to kneele in hearing the Gospell? |
A01760 | If then it be enough to pitch upon custome, why ought not those customes to have been commended& continued? |
A01760 | If these hoped that Popish Princes would accept such answeares from them, shall not we? |
A01760 | If we aske, what is this generall kynd commanded of God to which these Ceremonies doe belong? |
A01760 | In the handling of controversies of Faith, have Princes no place nor power at all, beside that of Politicall governement onely? |
A01760 | Is not the pa ● … ish Minister able to Catechise them? |
A01760 | Is not their power absolute in that respect? |
A01760 | Jf we will make the text agree well with it self, how can we but take both these for one? |
A01760 | Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lumpe? |
A01760 | Lastly, what saith d Becane the Iesuite? |
A01760 | May we last of all heare what the b Canon Law it selfe decreeth? |
A01760 | May we then know what that is? |
A01760 | Nay, art thou a Conformist, and knowest not what thy i fellow Conformists doe hold? |
A01760 | Nay, what if some pretend, that they edify? |
A01760 | Nay, what talke I of feare? |
A01760 | Nay, why did God forbid Israell, to cut their haire as the Gentiles did? |
A01760 | Nay: What if your Guides be blind? |
A01760 | Nonne solennior erit statio ● … ua, si& ad aram dei steteris? |
A01760 | Now doe not Papists place worship in their Crosse and Crucifixe? |
A01760 | Now fiftly, if the kneeling in question be not Idolatrously referred to the Sacrament, I demand, whereunto is it specially intended? |
A01760 | Now if I be standing in a Church- yard when it raineth, may not I go into the Church that I may be defended from the injury of the weather? |
A01760 | Now what meaneth Christ by the Church, to which he giveth the power of binding and loosing? |
A01760 | Now what of all this? |
A01760 | Now wherein doe we injure or harme our Opposites, in their persons, callings, places,& c? |
A01760 | Now, if in the publicke eating of the bread, Standing was to be left; Which gesture was to come in place of it? |
A01760 | Now, who can remit the punishment, and save one from underlying the censure, except such as have the power and auctority of judgement? |
A01760 | Of the gaining of the Adversaries, l Augustine speaketh better, for if you demand, unde vincantur pagani, unde illuminentur, unde ad salutem vocentur? |
A01760 | Oh thou best beloved among Women what hast thou to doe with the inveagling appurtenances and abilement of Babylon the Whoore? |
A01760 | Or because Pr ● … ces will perhaps cast holy things to Dogges: must others doe so likewise? |
A01760 | Or how could they have the use of both their armes? |
A01760 | Or who should discharge him his Ministeriall function, except they who ordained him to exerce the same? |
A01760 | Or, if they aknowledge this Idolatry of Papists, how make they hemselvs cleane? |
A01760 | Or, shall one within the City tell what should be righted and helped therein, before them who are upon the walles? |
A01760 | Paul saith: a What will ye? |
A01760 | Qui isti? |
A01760 | Quid ergo? |
A01760 | Quid tum? |
A01760 | Saith Dr. Burgesse any lesse of the Ceremonies? |
A01760 | Saith not a Calvine, In Ecclesia regimine& Scripturae interpretatione, haec sect ● … primatum tenebat? |
A01760 | Say not m our Writers, that we must flee and abstaine from every thing which is not expedient for the edification of our brother? |
A01760 | Secoundly, did not l Eli make Idols of his Sonnes, when he spared them and bare with them, though with the prejudice of Gods worship? |
A01760 | Shall I say, saith a Mr. Hooker, that the Signe of the Crosse( as we use it) is a meane in some sort to worke our preservation from reproach? |
A01760 | Shall the Chast Spouse of Christ take upon her the ornaments of the Whoore? |
A01760 | Shall the Church draw, and put up againe, the Spirituall Sword, at the pleasure of Princes? |
A01760 | Shall the Israell of God symbolize with her, who is spiritually called Sodome and Egypt? |
A01760 | Shall the Lords redeemed people weare the ensignes of their captivity? |
A01760 | Shall the Prince now view and consider the breaches and defects of the City, better and sooner then the Watchmen themselves? |
A01760 | Shall the Saincts be seen with the marke of the beast? |
A01760 | Shall they swallow these and such like soule destroying Camels, and all for straining out the gnate of communicating precisely upon Easter day? |
A01760 | Shall we let this vvilde Distinction passe, because it can not 〈 ◊ 〉 well nor formally interpreted? |
A01760 | Shall we then put the breach of the Oath in a faire hazard? |
A01760 | Shemei is slaine: what? |
A01760 | Superstitious use can marre the very institutions of God: how much more the most wise and well grounded devices of men? |
A01760 | The Corinthians moved a question, whether they might lawfully eat things sacrificed to Idolls? |
A01760 | The Word is this: all things are cleane to the cleane: Now let me heare thus much of your Ceremonies, and I shall give you the argument? |
A01760 | Thereafter he pleadeth thus, and we with him: What signes see men in us of pride and comtempt? |
A01760 | Think they then that our taking of offence can excuse their giving of offence? |
A01760 | Thinkes he that there are any offended without their owne fault? |
A01760 | This is objected to m Ioseph Hall, by the Brownists: and what can he say to it? |
A01760 | Those that would have Titus circumcised, were they not malitious? |
A01760 | Though the B. pretend, that the observing of our Holy- dayes is not imposed with opinion of necessity, shall we therefore thinke it is so? |
A01760 | Though they might attend the discharging of this duty; why should it be made their peculiar? |
A01760 | Thought he his bare assertion should suffice? |
A01760 | To what purpose tells he, it is their owne fault? |
A01760 | Valde necessaria admonitio, nam semper propendet mundus in illam partem, uti Deum externis obsequiis velit colere; But what, will some say? |
A01760 | Was it not, because they were appointed for Doctrines? |
A01760 | We abstaine from the Ceremonies even as from lying, cursing, stealing,& c. Shall we be houlden superstitious for abstaining from things vnlawfull? |
A01760 | We are constrained to say to some among you, with Elijah,( How long halt ye between two opinions? |
A01760 | Were not the Customes of the Pagans to be held unbeseeming for Christians, as well as the Customes of the Iewes? |
A01760 | What Logicke( I pray) can from this place inferre that Princes have the supreme power of governing all Ecclesiasticall causes? |
A01760 | What and I aske drinke? |
A01760 | What be our cetera opera that bewray such an humour? |
A01760 | What can be answered to r that which the Abridgement propoundeth touching this matter? |
A01760 | What can be more plaine, then that antiquity can not be a confirmation to errour, nor custome a prejudice to trueth? |
A01760 | What can humane testimony availe against such cleare truth? |
A01760 | What could he say unto them, who have attained his end without his meane? |
A01760 | What doe we heare of any difference betwixt these actions quo ad speciem? |
A01760 | What doe we quarrel at the value of the fruit, when we have a probition? |
A01760 | What doth a Bishop,( ordination beeing excepted,) vvhich a Presbyter may not doe? |
A01760 | What ease? |
A01760 | What favour? |
A01760 | What hath externall order and policy to doe with the internall thoughts of a mans heart, to put in order the same? |
A01760 | What higher accoumpt is here made of Images then to be active Objects of Worship? |
A01760 | What if an ordinance of Superiours, had ordained the Corinthians to eate freely of all meates which were in themselves cleane? |
A01760 | What if order be taken with some of those abominations, in certain abject poore bodies? |
A01760 | What if the thing have not been decreed before? |
A01760 | What if they can not have the Sacrament upon that day administered according to our Lords institution? |
A01760 | What if they see Papists confirming themselves in their Easter- superstition, by our unnecessary practice? |
A01760 | What is his Verdict then, wherewith he sends us away? |
A01760 | What is this but Popish superstition? |
A01760 | What is this to the purpose? |
A01760 | What marvell, that Papists clap their hands? |
A01760 | What meanes he by his application of order to publike,& decency to private actions? |
A01760 | What meant the x B. to say, that this place is falsified& mutilated by his Antagonist? |
A01760 | What need we any more? |
A01760 | What needeth any more? |
A01760 | What offices more vnnecessary, then those Romane Ritualls? |
A01760 | What one of all those conditions, was here wanting? |
A01760 | What order or policy is here, when a man being quiet in his Parlour or Cabinet, is made to remember of such a mistery on such a day? |
A01760 | What payment, what paine, what labour, what taxation made us ever to murmure? |
A01760 | What pleasure? |
A01760 | What preferment? |
A01760 | What shall I say, saith q Paybody? |
A01760 | What shall we say then, of such a conjunction as this, que tantum decori serviunt, hominesque sui admoneant officii? |
A01760 | What should I doe, but he surd ● … contra absurdum? |
A01760 | What should we doe with the shadow, when we have the body? |
A01760 | What then have they to doe with the Law of Nature? |
A01760 | What then remaineth? |
A01760 | What then understands he by things purely spirituall? |
A01760 | What then will they say next to us? |
A01760 | What then? |
A01760 | What warrant hath he for this, that they did not in the participation adore the Hoste, which was then put into their mouths? |
A01760 | What wealth? |
A01760 | What will not desperate impudency dare to averre? |
A01760 | What worldly respect have we to move us to refuse the Ceremonies? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | What? |
A01760 | When I put on my shooes in reference to walking or wash my hands in reference to eating, am I using Ceremonies all the while? |
A01760 | When it is asked, wherefore the loadstone doth attract yron rather then other mettall? |
A01760 | When they are demanded why doe they yeeld to them, since they aknowledge great inconveniency in them? |
A01760 | Where hath he read of the Repentance of the Gibeonites, which God would not despise? |
A01760 | Whereas he demandeth, if the thinges be in themselves lawfull; what is it that should offend them? |
A01760 | Wherefore was it that the diverse washings of the Pharises were rejected by Christ, as a vaine worship? |
A01760 | Who art thou that judgeth another mans servant? |
A01760 | Who can believe that Timothie was so much addicted to play, that the Apostle had need to admonish him, that such exercise profiteth litle? |
A01760 | Who can purge these Ceremonies in controversie amongst us of grosse superstition, since they are urged as things necessary? |
A01760 | Who can then blame us to shunne a danger, and fearing the worst, to resist evill beginnings? |
A01760 | Who dare deny it? |
A01760 | Who ever confounded abstractum and Concretum, before that in Fields field they were made to stand for one? |
A01760 | Who ever heard of commanded and allowed worship? |
A01760 | Who? |
A01760 | Why confoundeth he the governing of things and causes Ecclesiasticall, with watching over and taking care for the same? |
A01760 | Why did he not prove his proposition? |
A01760 | Why did they carry matters so factiously and violently? |
A01760 | Why doe our Divines controvert with the Papists, de adoratione Eucharistiae, if Papists adore it not in the participation? |
A01760 | Why doe they not keepe one way, and institute a Holy- day for every particular head of Catechise? |
A01760 | Why doe you goe about to adstrict or limite our use of such things, as God hath neither commanded nor forbidden? |
A01760 | Why doth he also waver from himself? |
A01760 | Why holdeth he, that things externall in the worship of God are not vera spiritualia? |
A01760 | Why holds he us contemners of the Church, for not receiving the five Articles of Perth? |
A01760 | Why judgeth he that we are not scandalized through weaknesse, but through malice and contumacy? |
A01760 | Why saith he, that kneeling is a Ceremony of Divine institution? |
A01760 | Why saith he, that prayer is nothing else but a Spirituall appetite or desire? |
A01760 | Why saith he, that the Brasen Serpent in the time it was abolished had no use? |
A01760 | Why should I blot paper with such a vanity, which implyeth a contradiction, bodily and not bodily, spiritually and not spiritually? |
A01760 | Why should we be subject to humane ordinances, since through Christ we are dead to them, and have nothing adoe with them? |
A01760 | Why then did he not make them good? |
A01760 | Why then did not the B. say something to the point, which we presse him with? |
A01760 | Why thinkes he, that if the things be in themselves lawfull, they are purged of Scandall? |
A01760 | Why was trin- immersion in Baptisme, and fasting upon the Lords day forbidden, for that the Heretikes did so? |
A01760 | Why yeeldeth he the same power to Princes in governing Ecclesiastica, which he yeldeth them in governing Ecclesiasticos? |
A01760 | Why? |
A01760 | Will he correct the Apostle, and teach us, that we need not care for apparent, but for certain dangers? |
A01760 | Will he say this much of ordinary times appointed for weekly preaching? |
A01760 | Will we have them to speake for themselves? |
A01760 | Yet what saith k B. Spotswood to the cause? |
A01760 | Yet, what if they be men of singular learning and understanding in the Scriptures? |
A01760 | an non licebit Christiano cuique convenientiam regula& regulati( ut vocant observare? |
A01760 | and if any will say it, who will believe it? |
A01760 | and must we be altogither drawne overstayes to them? |
A01760 | and to call unto you with Moses, t Who is on the Lords side? |
A01760 | and what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idolls? |
A01760 | and what communion hath light with darknesse? |
A01760 | and what concord hath Christ with Belial? |
A01760 | and what if the free assent of the Cleargie be not had for it? |
A01760 | and what way doe they not impede the Edification of the Church? |
A01760 | are they not therefore scandalous, because in themselves lawfull? |
A01760 | are we not commanded to abstaine from all appearance of evill? |
A01760 | calls he this a superstitious vowe, which abjured all superstition and superstitious Rites? |
A01760 | could an Ecclesiasticall decree command Paul to take wages in the case of Scandall? |
A01760 | did they retaine the things themselves, and only purge them from the abuse? |
A01760 | doe we worship before the bread in the Sacrament, even as before a Pulpit, a bed,& c? |
A01760 | doth it not agree to us, so as it should make us unlike the Papists? |
A01760 | doth not p B. Andrewes call the feast of Easter, the highest and greatest of our religion? |
A01760 | doth that excuse our conformity with Papists in the externall use of these Ceremonies? |
A01760 | fortie dayes betwixt the Resurrection and Ascension? |
A01760 | from how small beginnings did the Mistery of iniquity advance it''s progression? |
A01760 | had it not been enough, not to apply this Rite to a superstitious use, as y Aquinas sheweth the Gentiles did? |
A01760 | have I used to serve thee so at other tymes? |
A01760 | have they any Power which is to destruction, and not to edification? |
A01760 | how art thou not ashamed to looke thy Lord in the face? |
A01760 | how farre are we? |
A01760 | is Non- conformity no lesse piacular? |
A01760 | may they not confidently imbarke in this businesse? |
A01760 | may they not with great exspectation of prosperous successe atchieve their project? |
A01760 | meanes he the individuall nature of the action? |
A01760 | merely for going out of the Citie? |
A01760 | might it not, for all that, be meerely civill? |
A01760 | or a Proctor, a Prater? |
A01760 | or could hee have obeyed such a decree in the case of Scandall? |
A01760 | or despise ye the Church of God? |
A01760 | or shall we excuse him, because he had nothing to say to it? |
A01760 | or where learned he such a Dialect, as giveth to some good things, the name of the things indifferent? |
A01760 | or, were they not rather reprooved for having any thing at all a doe with the things themselves? |
A01760 | s what if they edify not? |
A01760 | saith he, have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? |
A01760 | shall I come unto you vvith a rod? |
A01760 | shall I speake doubtfully of the victory, or feare the foyle? |
A01760 | should a Doctor be a Dictator? |
A01760 | should not the Gentiles notwithstanding of this constitution, have abstained because of the Scandall of the Iewes? |
A01760 | should we offend or be scandalized for any thing? |
A01760 | ten betwixt the Ascension and Pentecost? |
A01760 | that quicquid non expedit, quatenus non expedit, non licet? |
A01760 | that the defender of the faith, will not refuise to take them from us? |
A01760 | the act was little, the bond was great: What is commanded matters, not so much, as by whom? |
A01760 | thinke ye that I sinne? |
A01760 | thought hee, this Power of Kings is not a st ● … cted to the Rules of the Word? |
A01760 | were not the Pharises men of authority? |
A01760 | what a fiction? |
A01760 | what a sorie conceit is this? |
A01760 | what example? |
A01760 | what hath that case to doe with the addition of our unnecessary Ceremonies? |
A01760 | what if hey be not expedient? |
A01760 | what law? |
A01760 | what need I to say more? |
A01760 | what reason? |
A01760 | what? |
A01760 | wherefore followe we the course of the Moone, as the Iewes did; in our moveable Feasts? |
A01760 | whether is thy beauty gon from thee? |
A01760 | who is ignorant of these things, except he be a stranger in our Israell? |
A01760 | who is not made to stumble? |
A01760 | who seeth not that the Ceremonies are the incendiary sparkles, from which the fire of contention hath its beeing and burning? |
A01760 | who will say so? |
A01760 | why then doeth he ventilate words for reason? |
A01760 | why was the very externall use of it forbidden? |
A01760 | z Saith not Christ they sate in Moses Chaire? |
A59435 | ''T is true his luck was so good that he found it: But how? |
A59435 | ( 80) And how often doth he call them, Liars, Misrepresenters, Calumniators,& c.? |
A59435 | ( 85) What? |
A59435 | ( d) Nay how forward were the Presbyterian Ministers themselves to propagate this pretence? |
A59435 | ( d) Who will not, at first sight, think this a pretty odd fetch? |
A59435 | ( e) Where then, was the great haste? |
A59435 | ( l) How unfaithfully was it done of him, I say, thus to conceal one of the most Crimson Guilts of the Nation? |
A59435 | ( m) And how often doth he impute it all to the Earl of Morton? |
A59435 | ( n) Now for answer to all this, in the first place, what if one should allow all that is alledged? |
A59435 | ( q) Is this like the Clamour which has been ordinary with our Presbyterians, about the Idolatry of the Church of England? |
A59435 | ( q) The making Doctors or Professors of Divinity in Colledges and Vniversities a distinct Office, and, of Divine Institution? |
A59435 | ( r) And is not Imparity fairly Established there? |
A59435 | ( r) The setting up of Lay- Elders, as Governours of the Church, Jure Divino? |
A59435 | ( t) Did not he Concur, at the Coronation of King Iames the Sixth, with a Bishop and two Superintendents, Anno 1567? |
A59435 | ( t) Prohibiting Appeals from Scottish General Assemblies to any Iudge Civil or Ecclesiastick? |
A59435 | ( w) Now, what can be more clear than that all this work was against Presbyters, as much as against Bishops? |
A59435 | ( w) Was not he, some time, a Commissioner for Visitation, as they were then called, i. e. a Temporary Bishop? |
A59435 | ( y) wherein Imparity was so formally established? |
A59435 | 109. in Mr. Gellies Case, How easily could he reject all the Testimonies that were adduced? |
A59435 | 1645, nor 1648, nor 1649 excepted? |
A59435 | After this, what may not our Author make ane Argument, that Prelacy is such ane ill- lik''t thing, as he would have it? |
A59435 | After two have voted out one, why may not one, the more numerous, vote out the other, the less numerous? |
A59435 | Amongst many other Reformations, He is for Reforming their Bishopricks indeed: But how? |
A59435 | And again it was asked the People, Will ye not acknowledge this your Brother for the Minister of Christ Jesus? |
A59435 | And can it be imagined that Henry, who was so serious with the King of Scots, was at no pains at all with his Subjects? |
A59435 | And can there be a greater Demonstration( says he) of the General inclination of this Nation against Prelacy? |
A59435 | And can we think, tho all these had been Presbyters duly ordained, That they were the only men who carried on the Scottish Reformation? |
A59435 | And did not he, then, Act in a Degree of Superiority above the Rest of his Brethren, within the bounds of his Commission? |
A59435 | And did not he, then, give the Royal Assent to some Acts of Parliament, made clearly in favour of Imparity? |
A59435 | And doth not the Letter all alongst allow of the Episcopal Power and Authority of these English Bishops? |
A59435 | And have they not, herein, manifestly Deserted the undoubted principles and sentiments of our Reformers? |
A59435 | And have we not our Author, now, a Deep- learn''d Glossator? |
A59435 | And how easy were it to Confute as well as Represent some of Master Knox''s principles which perhaps were peculiar to him? |
A59435 | And how impossible is it, at this Rate, ever to think of a Catholick Communion among Christians? |
A59435 | And how long did She foment our Civil wars after they brake out Anno 1567? |
A59435 | And how was it to be imagined, that England would not invade Scotland, if Scotland did not follow England''s Measures? |
A59435 | And if it must continue there, what constant Perils must our Kirk needs be in, especially so long as both Kingdoms are under one Monarch? |
A59435 | And is it not very well known that She had ane hand in the Road of Ruthven 1582, and in all our Scottish seditions, Generally? |
A59435 | And is not G. R. now a potent Author? |
A59435 | And is not that all I am concerned for? |
A59435 | And is not this a Demonstration, that Knox was Presbyterian? |
A59435 | And is not this a pleasant Attestation? |
A59435 | And it was obvious that it might easily be found High Treason in them, that they had suffered such Alterations? |
A59435 | And may it not pass for a probable conjecture, that that concerning Vnity in Religious Worship and Ceremonies was one of them? |
A59435 | And must it not have it still? |
A59435 | And now have you not, from his own Friendly self, a Fair Demonstration of his own Folly and Futility? |
A59435 | And now let any man judge if G. R. was not inspired with a goodly dose of Poetick( Fire shall I call it? |
A59435 | And now may not the Presbyterians separate lawfully? |
A59435 | And now, kind Reader, judge impartially, was not this a Gross Calumny? |
A59435 | And now, who fitter than he to be the Vindicator of the Kirk of Scotland? |
A59435 | And should not it bear its share? |
A59435 | And that it was a contrivance of the wicked and envious Papists, thereby, to Ruine the Church of England? |
A59435 | And that the Presbyterians were the only People who Preached against it zealously, and opposed it boldly? |
A59435 | And that the Sons of the Church of England were Christ''s Disciples? |
A59435 | And that there''s nothing more necessary than Vniformity for preserving Vnity? |
A59435 | And that they could return to the Church, when it should be retracted? |
A59435 | And then subdivide and vote out, till the whole Parliament shall consist of the Commissioner for Rutherglen, or the Laird of or the Earl of Crawford? |
A59435 | And was not Doctor Strachan Deprived, even before the Letter of the Estates was sent to London? |
A59435 | And was not the Church of England of that same very constitution, then, that it was of in King Charles the First his time, for example, Anno 1642? |
A59435 | And was there any other Fond for owning them for Bishops, at that time, except the Agreement at Leith? |
A59435 | And what can be more part to this purpose than the Supplication which was presented by our Reformers to the Parliament, Anno 1560? |
A59435 | And what greater Argument, of the truth of every one, of the Allegations, than the Confession of a right uncourteous Adversary? |
A59435 | And what ground had they to hope that she would be friend them? |
A59435 | And what more feasible and proper way for her security, than to have the Affections, and by consequence the Power of Scotland on her side? |
A59435 | And what needed more after this? |
A59435 | And what then? |
A59435 | And what tho''the Meetings seem''d to be of uncertain continuance? |
A59435 | And who can be a more manifest Lier than he, who, upon every turn, vomits Contradictions? |
A59435 | And who can say but this Opinion might have been in a Breast, which entertain''d no scruples about the Lawfulness of Episcopacy? |
A59435 | And who could condemn the Assembly for taking a course that was both so natural and so obvious? |
A59435 | And who sees not that the Force of the Argument lay in Scotland''s obnoxiousness to England''s impressions? |
A59435 | And, That he shewed himself severe to the Transgressors? |
A59435 | And, What tho the Register calls this Meeting a Convention? |
A59435 | And, it should be constructed to have no more weight than if it had been Regularly ranked in its own Category? |
A59435 | Anno 1579, as a doubt, whither it was Lawful to Marry on week days, a sufficient number being present, and joyning Preaching thereunto? |
A59435 | Are not all the Prelatists perjur''d,& c.? |
A59435 | Are not the Presbyterians unrighteous in taking from them all Right to Rule, when they have Right to Rule the Episcopal Church of Scotland? |
A59435 | Are not these Ancient and Catholick Assertions? |
A59435 | Are not these pretty pleasant Criticisms on 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A59435 | Are they not injurious to them who make them capable of such a bare faced absurdity? |
A59435 | Are they not received maxims, that, Non sunt multiplicanda entia sine necessitate, and Deus& natura nihil faciunt frustra? |
A59435 | Because Leslie was a Papist, must his very Latine be Reformed? |
A59435 | Behold them, examine them carefully; is not each of them as essential and specifick as another? |
A59435 | Besides, What strange Divinity is it to maintain, that Parity is of divine Institution, and yet, may be laid aside in Cases of Necessity? |
A59435 | Besides, can he prove that it was Choice, and not that same kind of Necessity, that led them in the way they have lately followed? |
A59435 | Besides, how inconsistent was the making of this proposition with the Integrity and Honesty of a Regent? |
A59435 | Besides, is not the Lawfulness of imparity clearly imported in the Third Conclusion? |
A59435 | Besides, what gain''d they by these their frequent Insurrections and Rebellions? |
A59435 | But Granting this, how shall we be able to separate that which is Spurious in it from that which is Genuine? |
A59435 | But I am afraid our Author, here, turn''d weary of his Sincerity: For who spake publickly against these practices of the Rabble? |
A59435 | But What can be said of his Impudence? |
A59435 | But after all this, is it not pleasant that G. R. forsooth, should so zealously exaggerate the Crime of Contemning the Authority of the Nation? |
A59435 | But can this be done indeed? |
A59435 | But did he indeed acknowledge the truth of all the Allegations? |
A59435 | But doth not this Act condemn Episcopacy? |
A59435 | But from whom had he these Informations, mostly? |
A59435 | But hath this any relation to the Divine Right of Parity? |
A59435 | But how treats he the other Topick, about their not going to the Presbyterian Meetings, when they had King Iames his Toleration for it? |
A59435 | But how? |
A59435 | But if he was King before that, where is the use of the Oath, or the Claim of Right? |
A59435 | But if it is still to the fore; If the Nation is still possessed of it; where is it ● odged, if it is not Lodged in King and Parliament? |
A59435 | But in the mean time what is all this to Parity or Imparity amongst the Governors of the Church? |
A59435 | But is he as Civil to the Church of England? |
A59435 | But is he as modest at mixt Matters where both Right and Fact are concerned? |
A59435 | But is the Second Reason any better? |
A59435 | But is there no more to be said? |
A59435 | But is there no such Period to be found in the Acts of that Parliament? |
A59435 | But then, let any man who looks not through Mr. Petries Spectacles, tell me what this has to do with Parity or Imparity? |
A59435 | But to go on, why should this Assembly bear the whole Blame of this Corruption, if it was one? |
A59435 | But to what purpose, if Superintendency was to be of so short continuance? |
A59435 | But was it not a corrupt Convention? |
A59435 | But we Christians, when we do the like, must be Condemn''d of inhumanity? |
A59435 | But were not these Commissioners in too great haste to come to ane Agreement when they met with the Delegates of the State? |
A59435 | But were our Reformers, indeed, for this Rule? |
A59435 | But what have they ever felt? |
A59435 | But what if it was so? |
A59435 | But what needs more? |
A59435 | But what needs more? |
A59435 | But what needs more? |
A59435 | But what of all this? |
A59435 | But what was this to M.? |
A59435 | But who sees not how many things are wanting, here, to make a probable Argument, much more, a Demonstration? |
A59435 | But would G. R. allow him this Demand, which had so much of plain equity in it? |
A59435 | But would they have cleaved to the former way if they had thought it a great and insupportable Grievance and Trouble? |
A59435 | But, if so, what can be said for the Solemn League and Covenant? |
A59435 | By abolishing them? |
A59435 | By the way, May not one wish, that he and his party had stood here? |
A59435 | Can all be made as safe on the South side? |
A59435 | Can not the same, the very same Creators pretend to a power of Altering their own ill- made Creature, and make it Better? |
A59435 | Can the world see any thing here that lookt like the Divine Right of Parity? |
A59435 | Could he have expected, they would have favoured the Divine Right of Presbyterian Parity? |
A59435 | Could they have wished the Church in weaker circumstances for asserting her own Rights than she was in, before this Agreement? |
A59435 | Did Master Knox consider or know what manner of spirit he was of, when he offered up such petitions? |
A59435 | Did it not allow Pont, a Minister, to be a Lord of the Session? |
A59435 | Did not both these Gentlemen know this sufficiently? |
A59435 | Did not he publickly and solemnly admit Mr. Iohn Spotswood to the Superintendency of Lothian, Anno 1561? |
A59435 | Did not he sit, and vote, and concur in many General Assemblies, where Acts were made for performing Canonical Obedience to Superintendents? |
A59435 | Did not our Reformers promise Mutual Faith to the English, as well as the English promised to them? |
A59435 | Did our Author and his Party reckon upon these Gentlemen, then, as Presbyterians? |
A59435 | Did the Parity- men gain no ground in this Assembly? |
A59435 | Did they ever in the least offer to return that the having ane Ecclesiastical Estate in Parliament was a Popish Corruption? |
A59435 | Did they not address to God, that he would dissipate their Counsels, and let their Malicious Practices be their own Confusion? |
A59435 | Did they think that Divine institutions might be dispensed with, crossed, according to the Exigencies of Expediency or Inexpediency? |
A59435 | Do not you Heathen Philosophers the same? |
A59435 | Do these differences, he has adduced, distinguish between Bishops and Superintendents as to preheminence of power, and the essentials of Prelacy? |
A59435 | Do they all discharge their Trust, and perform their work by themselves, there, as they will be Answerable to him, from whom they got their Trust? |
A59435 | Do they not Delegate these, and Devolve their power upon them, and Constitute them their Representatives for the Assembly? |
A59435 | Do they not fairly acknowledge, that the Prelacy of Superintendents was established at the Reformation? |
A59435 | Do they prove that Superintendents had no Prerogative, no Authority, no Jurisdiction, over Parish Ministers? |
A59435 | Doth every man condemn the Office, who condemns this or that Officer? |
A59435 | Doth he love it the worse that it was established, purely, by Ecclesiastical Authority? |
A59435 | Doth he not acknowledge, that all the ordinary Members were there, which used to constitute Assemblies? |
A59435 | Doth he not suppose, that the Church of England, as then established, was Christ''s Boat, his Church? |
A59435 | Doth he not suppose, that these two Brothers, as Sons of the Church of England, ought to have been assuredly knit together, by Christian Charity? |
A59435 | Doth it not strick equally against both Orders, that of Presbyters, as well as that of Bishops? |
A59435 | Doth it not, at first sight, appear a little too big and swelling? |
A59435 | Doth not Calderwood acknowledge, that they voted themselves ane Assembly, in their second Session? |
A59435 | For Knox''s practice would have sufficiently determined the matter: For, Did not he compile the First Book of Discipline? |
A59435 | For Original- Contract, and Claim- of Right- makers? |
A59435 | For did not Pont, even then continue to be a Lord of the Session? |
A59435 | For do n''t you hear him plainly affirming, that K. I. was a LAWFUL SOVERAIGN? |
A59435 | For he was careful, indeed, to avoid the making of his one Church of Scotland, Biceps, and made it something else: But what thing? |
A59435 | For instance; What else is the confounding of the Offices of Bishops and Presbyters? |
A59435 | For the Question is not whither Superintendency was design''d to be perpetual or temporary? |
A59435 | For when they came to be divided, how mean were their Allotments? |
A59435 | For who but a Futile Fool would have said, that he differed in his Sentiments from the Soberest and Wisest? |
A59435 | For who can believe he would institute a Model of Government for his Church, which could not answer the ends of its institution? |
A59435 | For who knows not that it was not in the Power of the Bishops, but of the King, to Convocate a National Synod? |
A59435 | For who knows not that our Reformation was carried on by Elizabeths Auspices? |
A59435 | For who sees not that all the Infamy terminates on the Author, in the Rebound? |
A59435 | For why? |
A59435 | For, Is not Prelacy abjur''d in Scotland? |
A59435 | For, What tho the next ordinary Assembly was not appointed to meet till March thereafter? |
A59435 | For, are all the Ruling Officers of Christs appointment, Both Preaching and Governing Elders allowed to be Members of General Assemblies? |
A59435 | For, how could they own him as King so long as he had not taken the Oath, nor Agreed to the Claim of Right? |
A59435 | For, what tho, in these times, there were few qualified men for the Ministery? |
A59435 | Further, How were they alarm''d? |
A59435 | Had he been so perswaded, how seasonable had it been for him to have spoken out so much, when he was brought before King Edwards Council? |
A59435 | Had the Clergy so suddenly fallen from their daily, their constant, their continual Claim to the Revenues of the Church? |
A59435 | Had the whole Church quate all their pretensions, they insisted on so much, on every Occasion? |
A59435 | Had they believed the Divine Right of Parity, how could they have received them so much as, for ane Interim? |
A59435 | Had they in ane instant, altered their sentiments about Sacrilege, and things consecrated to Holy uses? |
A59435 | Had they more power under One name than under Another? |
A59435 | Had they now given over their Claim to the Revenues of the Church? |
A59435 | Has he not discovered that even the sober Presbyterian Ministers were privy to the plot of it? |
A59435 | Has he not discovered that the Rabbling of the Clergy was not the product of Chance or Accident, but a Deliberated, a Consulted, ane Advised politick? |
A59435 | Has he not told, that they spake against it, before it was Acted, for preventing it? |
A59435 | Has he now Retracted his making them two Churches? |
A59435 | Has it lost it? |
A59435 | Have they any Divine, Natural or Municipal Law for the Validity of their Testimonies beyond other Men? |
A59435 | Have we not G. R. now, a very accurate Historian? |
A59435 | He neither offers at proving his Subsumption, nor at adducing any other Topick: And has he not proven the point demonstratively? |
A59435 | He raised ane Army to invade England; But with what success? |
A59435 | He says, That most of them who were thrust out by the Rabble, were put out by their own Consciences: But after this, what might he not have said? |
A59435 | Here it is, I say: Has he not, here, discovered ane important Secret of his party? |
A59435 | Hitherto we have innovated, but we will innovate no farther? |
A59435 | How Rankly did it smell of the Whore? |
A59435 | How blind was Master Andrew Melvil? |
A59435 | How came the Apostle to prescribe no Rules about Presbyters? |
A59435 | How came the meeting of Estates by it, then? |
A59435 | How can he be said to Contemn the Authority of the Nation, who Reasons upon the Nations Authority? |
A59435 | How can our present Regnant Presbyterians justify their Omission of it? |
A59435 | How can that be called insupportable, which is not of such Malignity in a Church as to make her Communion sinful? |
A59435 | How can the Nation subsist without a Supra- Legal, Supra- Original- Contract, Supra- claim of Right Power? |
A59435 | How could they have received them at all? |
A59435 | How did Lewis requite this? |
A59435 | How doth it unhinge all things? |
A59435 | How easy to perceive the plain features of Faction, and the Lineaments of a preposterous Fondness to have their way and party had in Admiration? |
A59435 | How easy were it to dwell longer on this subject? |
A59435 | How easy were it, more fully to expose such dangerous and dreadful Methods? |
A59435 | How easy, to carry on his project against other men, who perhaps, had no such Merit, no such Repute, no such Interest in the Affections of the People? |
A59435 | How far is this from looking on this Holy Sacrament, as ane ordinary, tho''a very signal part of Divine worship? |
A59435 | How follows it, that therefore it was necessary to raise up Superintendents, and set them above their Brethren? |
A59435 | How impossible were it, at this rate, to Celebrate the Sacrament, once a Month in every Parish Church? |
A59435 | How long since he turn''d ● ond of Parliamentary Establishments? |
A59435 | How many have been so? |
A59435 | How many of these, now, when there is no force on them, shew, that it was not choice but necessity that led them that way? |
A59435 | How many, such, have been called since the Reformation? |
A59435 | How many? |
A59435 | How much did they insist on this pretence Anno 1638? |
A59435 | How much more impossible to restore it to its due and proper frequency? |
A59435 | How often did they Protest to the Marquis of Hamilton, then, the Kings Commissioner, that their meaning was not to Abolish Episcopal Government? |
A59435 | How seasonable had it been, in his Letter to the Queen Regent of Scotland, written, Anno 1556, and published by himself, with additions, Anno 1558? |
A59435 | How shall we defend our Forty- three- men and all the Covenanting work of Reformation, in that Glorious Period? |
A59435 | How suitable is all this to the Presbyterian temper and principles? |
A59435 | How then could it be that Act of Parliament which so awakened them? |
A59435 | How would they provide him with ane Ecclesiastical Estate, now that they had abolished Bishops? |
A59435 | How? |
A59435 | I add further, What tho''they had own''d them as K. and Q. by their Proclamation of the 11 th of April? |
A59435 | I will neither engage, at present, with him, in the Question, who is the Scottish Schismatick? |
A59435 | If Morton depended so much on her, as may make it credible that he was subservient to her Designs in this Politick? |
A59435 | If Morton depended so much on her, as to make it feasible that he might be subservient to her Designs, in this Politick? |
A59435 | If it be likely that the Assembly in August 1572. protested against it as a Corruption? |
A59435 | If it is probable that Queen Elizabeth was willing that the Presbyterian humor should be Encouraged in Scotland? |
A59435 | If it was never approven( when Bishops were thus petitioned for) by a General Assembly? |
A59435 | If so, I ask again, what the Coronation Oath, or the Claim of Right signified? |
A59435 | If the Rabbled Minister adduced Witnesses( as was done in the Case,& c. in several Instances) And they subscribed the Account, was he then satisfied? |
A59435 | If the person who was barbarously used by the Rabble, gave an Account of his own Usage,( and who could do it better?) |
A59435 | If there are any such in the Nation? |
A59435 | If they have any sufficient Fund, in the Records of these times, for this pretence? |
A59435 | If they own''d him as King before that, was he not King before that? |
A59435 | If this Assembly, petitioning thus for Bishops, believed the divine and indispensible institution of Parity? |
A59435 | If this Church had been Reformed by Presbyters, would that have been a good Argument for Abolishing Prelacy? |
A59435 | In short, Is not that same power still in the Nation which established the Claim of Right? |
A59435 | In short, Who knows not that that Rabble was in Edenburgh as early as the Estates themselves? |
A59435 | Is any thing said, here, that contradicts, that looks like contradicting the Matter of Fact? |
A59435 | Is it not as practicable to poll the Kingdom about Church Government, as to poll it, for raising the present subsidy, which is imposed by poll? |
A59435 | Is it not clear that, with our Author, the Articles of our present Claim of Right are unalterable? |
A59435 | Is it not hard to find, for it, a certain and determined sound? |
A59435 | Is it not plain, here, that the Meeting houses were contrary to Law? |
A59435 | Is it not plainly to set up the Ius Laicorum Sacerdotale in opposition to both? |
A59435 | Is it not pleasant, I say, to rely upon the Testimony of such barbarous Villains, and take their own word for their own Vindication? |
A59435 | Is it reasonable to judge of a whole Kingdom by a corner of it? |
A59435 | Is not such unaccountable Parade much liker to the Popish Processions, than the Devout Performances of the purer times of Genuine Christianity? |
A59435 | Is not the Oath of God upon Presbyterians, nay on all the Nation, not to own Prelacy? |
A59435 | Is not this Article, therefore, a New Fundamental, added to the Constitution of the Ancient Scottish Monarchy? |
A59435 | Is not this a Demonstration, that they understood Henry''s project, and approved his designs? |
A59435 | Is one corrupt Act of ane Assembly enough to reprobate all the rest of its Acts? |
A59435 | Is there so much as one syllable here that Contradicts the Epistlers position? |
A59435 | Is there such an opposition between the words, Convention and Assembly, that both can not possibly signify the same thing? |
A59435 | It came, therefore, to be very much the subject of common discourse, if it really was so? |
A59435 | It had it once, otherwise how could it ever have had Laws, or Claims of Right, or Original Contracts? |
A59435 | It may be made a Question, whither it can be justly called a part of the Claim of Right? |
A59435 | It may be made another, Whither our Author, here, gave up all the Rabblers to a reprobate Sense? |
A59435 | It were worth enquiring likewise, whom he meant, by Sober Presbyterian Preachers? |
A59435 | Lay it in doing a thing in their Third Session, which might have been done in the First? |
A59435 | Let the candid Reader judge, now, if Episcopacy, by the Leith- Articles was forced upon the Church against her Inclinations? |
A59435 | Let us try next what kind of Government they did establish, when they had got Law for them? |
A59435 | Making them Iudges of mens Qualifications to be admitted to the Sacrament? |
A59435 | May I not reckon the Fast appointed by this Assembly, as a third step gained by our Parity- men? |
A59435 | May not I adduce one Testimony more? |
A59435 | Might he not have given us the Citation just as it was? |
A59435 | Might not all men have said and done so, if they had been as much Presbyterians? |
A59435 | Might not he have been against the Temporal Dignities, and the rich Benefices of the English Bishops, without being against Prelacy? |
A59435 | Might not that have been done without, as well as, with it? |
A59435 | Nay I say they ought to do it: Why? |
A59435 | Nay why may not that one vote cut himself and leave the King without a Parliament? |
A59435 | Nay, further yet, did not our Reformers solemnly pray against those who made the Solemn League and Covenant in the days of King Charles the First? |
A59435 | Nay, has he not published so much, lately, in his Second Vindication? |
A59435 | Nay, may not the Presbyterians themselves reject even G. R. s Testimony? |
A59435 | Nay, was it not to condemn, particularly, all these General Assemblies which, immediately before, had so much Authorized and confirm''d it? |
A59435 | No man, I say, can make more of the Letter: And who doubts but Mr. Knox was so far in the right? |
A59435 | No not D. Burnet? |
A59435 | No not the Brother of such a Brother? |
A59435 | No not the Cousin German of such a Cousin German? |
A59435 | No not the Nephew of such ane Vncle? |
A59435 | No not the Son of such a Mother? |
A59435 | Nothing like it: How then? |
A59435 | Now Lay these two things together, and what is the Result? |
A59435 | Now as I said, is not this a Lamentable state to which the Nation is reduced? |
A59435 | Now if Adamson was so little seen in such matters, what may we judge of the rest? |
A59435 | Now if it had been the same Petition, why would he have said, ad eadem FERE postulata, and PENE paribus Responsis? |
A59435 | Now if they were only occasionally Gathered by those in the West, how could they be called by the Authority of the Estates? |
A59435 | Now what an ill thing is it, for a man, thus, to sap and subvert all his own Foundations? |
A59435 | Now what was his Testimony worth after our Author had given him such a Character? |
A59435 | Now what was this less than striking at the very root of the present Establishment? |
A59435 | Now who sees not the weakness of this Demonstration? |
A59435 | Now who should doubt, after this, that all the Prelatists were silent Encouragers of Popery? |
A59435 | Now, in the first place, I think it might be made a Question, for what Reason our Author changed Leslies words? |
A59435 | Now, who is obliged to take the Testimonies of Presbyterians, in Matters of Fact, more than the Testimonies of Prelatists? |
A59435 | Or Lord lay not this sin to their charge? |
A59435 | Or did he extend the Royal Assent to these Acts in Despight of his Conscience? |
A59435 | Or did this Tender made to W. and his Accepting of it make him King? |
A59435 | Or has any body taken it from it? |
A59435 | Or have they receded from both? |
A59435 | Or rather is it not to make a Prodigie of this Divine Mystery? |
A59435 | Or rather what meant he by treating himself so unmercifully? |
A59435 | Or rather who knows not that this is Bantering the Common sense of all Britain? |
A59435 | Or rather, doth he not positively or expresly assert them? |
A59435 | Or that the constitution might be i ● ● ire enough without it? |
A59435 | Or thrown it away? |
A59435 | Or were the Estates to make them K. and Q. whither they would or not? |
A59435 | Or what could it do without the Soveraigns Allowance? |
A59435 | Or where, or when were they spoken against, before they were acted? |
A59435 | Or whether is it vanished now? |
A59435 | Or will our Brethren say, that''t is a fault to introduce a Corruption, but it is none to continue it when it is introduced? |
A59435 | Or( for all is one with Chrysostom) to be Christians? |
A59435 | Our Reformers never so much as once dream''d, that this was a Popish Corruption: What Sophistry can make it such? |
A59435 | Our Vindicator durst not say he did; And has he not made it evident that it was a silly Argument? |
A59435 | Plainly, if a third part of those who might have s ● te as Members, were present? |
A59435 | Question''d again, what his Judgment was of that Book? |
A59435 | Rank Ill- nature, I mean, and the most stubborn Impudence? |
A59435 | Seeing he has got even them to hate it, who are Conscientiously for it? |
A59435 | Shall I add further? |
A59435 | Shall I declare my poor opinion in this matter? |
A59435 | So much asleep, or senseless, that they could not perceive the Court intended them such a Trick? |
A59435 | So that, to stand by K. I. when England had rejected him, what was it else, than to expose the Nation to unavoidable Ruine? |
A59435 | Suppose it was a Corruption, was it such a plag ● y one as infected all the other Acts of that Convention? |
A59435 | Supposing all this true, what ground have they gained by it? |
A59435 | Than that both should forfeit their Titles? |
A59435 | Than that the King should be no more King, and the Parliament should be no more Parliament? |
A59435 | That Prelacy, and the Superiority of any Office in the Church, ought to be abolished? |
A59435 | That it was ane unwarrantable constitution? |
A59435 | That it was more dangerous, at that time, during the Kings Minority, to have the Constitution so disjoynted, than on other occasions? |
A59435 | That it was not Necessary? |
A59435 | That never man was more obedient to Church Authority than be? |
A59435 | That the Breach between them was ane ungodly Breach of that Charity, by which, Members of that same Church ought to have been assuredly knit together? |
A59435 | That the best way to preserve that Estate, was to continue it in the old, tryed, wisely digested, and long approven Constitution of it? |
A59435 | That the best way to preserve the Rights of the Church, and put her, and keep her in her Possession of her Patrimony, was to preserve that Estate? |
A59435 | That these Tulchan Bishops had only the Name of Bishops, while Noblemen and others had the Revenue, and the Church all the power? |
A59435 | That whosoever was Regent, or whosoever were his Counsellors, might be called to ane account for it, when the King came to perfect Age? |
A59435 | The People, as we had it just now, were asked, if they would obey him as Christs Minister? |
A59435 | The Question is not how it was done? |
A59435 | The Question then is, whither Lesly has faithfully transmitted this Article to us? |
A59435 | The Superintendents thus Mal treated, what wonder was it if they had their own Resentments of it? |
A59435 | The great Reasons the Court could, then, insist on, what else could they be, than that Episcopacy stood still established by Law? |
A59435 | Tho a Parliament should now incline to pity them, yet how could it meet? |
A59435 | Tho''what they conform''d with, in obedience to that Law, was a great and insupportable Grievance to them? |
A59435 | Thus, The People are asked, If they will obey and honour him as Christs Minister, and comfort and assist him in every thing pertaining to his Charge? |
A59435 | To Contradict the fundamental Maximes of his own Scheme by such unadvised propositions? |
A59435 | To call these the sentiments of all the Kingdom, which were only the sentiments of four or five Counties? |
A59435 | To mend this, however, The Case of the afflicted Clergy gave him Attestations, enough, in all Conscience: But did that satisfy him? |
A59435 | To what purpose is the present settlement of the State forced in here? |
A59435 | Tragical to the Prelatists, and Comical to the Presbyterians? |
A59435 | Unchangeable Rules both to King and Parliament? |
A59435 | Visiters of the Sick,& c.( s) Making the Colleges of Presbyters, in Cities, in the primitive times, Lay Eldership? |
A59435 | Was ever Nation so miserably intricated? |
A59435 | Was ever any such thing done? |
A59435 | Was ever such ane Article in a Scottish Claim of Right before? |
A59435 | Was he King ever after the 14 th of Ianuary? |
A59435 | Was it possible for him to have Farced it with more bare- faced Iniquities? |
A59435 | Was not England a powerful and a wise Nation? |
A59435 | Was not Episcopacy restored by the General Assembly at Glasgow, Anno 1610, with very great Unanimity? |
A59435 | Was not he Regent in December 1567? |
A59435 | Was not he one of the Subscribers of the First Book of Discipline? |
A59435 | Was not the Patrimony of the Church, now, to run in its Right Channel? |
A59435 | Was not this, even in a Literal sense Male Natum exponere foetum? |
A59435 | Was the Controversie between him and his Adversary concerned in it, in the least? |
A59435 | Was the Exercise of the Government Tendered to Her also? |
A59435 | Was there more power in the meeting of Estates than there is, now, in King and Parliament? |
A59435 | Was this like either the Sense or the Discretion that were proper for the Vindicator of a Church? |
A59435 | Was this like forgiving others their trespasses as we would wish our own trespasses to be forgiven? |
A59435 | Was this loving our Enemies, or Blessing them that Curse us, or Praying for them who despitefully use us, or Persecute us? |
A59435 | Were not more than 24 Ministers Deprived before their Majesties return came to Edenburgh? |
A59435 | Were not the Ministers well enough secured now? |
A59435 | Were not these English Protestants, then, united in that Society, which, at that time, was, and, ever since, hath been called The Church of England? |
A59435 | Were they all fast asleep when they were at the Conference? |
A59435 | Were they not easily and readily crush''t by the rest of the Nation? |
A59435 | Were they now willing to part with the Churches Patrimony? |
A59435 | Were they of the Modern Principles, G. R''s Principles? |
A59435 | Were they so little careful of Acts of Parliamant, that they would not have been at pains to cite them for their purpose? |
A59435 | Were they well enough provided now? |
A59435 | Were those in the West, who Gathered them, the Estates? |
A59435 | What Authors have these been, to whom such Treatment was nothing else than excessive Civility? |
A59435 | What Force or Solidity is in the reason insisted on by our Presbyterian Brethren, to make this pretence seem plausible? |
A59435 | What Force or Solidity is in the reason insisted on to make this pretence seem plausible? |
A59435 | What Necessity can force a man to do ane ill thing? |
A59435 | What Reformed Church doth not satisfy her self with the Profession of the Faith contain''d in the Apostles Creed at Baptism? |
A59435 | What Reformed Church in Christendom maintains all the Articles of the Westminster Confession? |
A59435 | What Reformed Church maintains the Divine institution and the Indispensible Necessity of Ruling Elders in contradistinction to Pastors? |
A59435 | What Reformed Church maintains the Divine institution and the unalienable Right of Popular Elections of Pastors? |
A59435 | What Reformed Church requires the profession of so many Articles, not mainly for Peace and Vnity, but as a Test of Orthodoxy? |
A59435 | What Reformed Church, except the Scottish, wants a Liturgy? |
A59435 | What Transmarine Reformed Church, that is not Lutheran, Condemns the Communion of the Church of England? |
A59435 | What a dangerous thing is it to shake Foundations? |
A59435 | What a mercy was it that ever poor Prelacy out- lived the Dint of such doughty Onsets? |
A59435 | What ane Argument is this, Iohn Knox, a Presbyter, refused to consecrate a Bishop, Ergo he was a Presbyterian? |
A59435 | What ane Honour is it to the Party if their first Hero''s were such Casuists? |
A59435 | What could more plainly import, that the Office was to be durable? |
A59435 | What could move him to treat his own Brat with so little compassion? |
A59435 | What could move the Man to venture upon such lumpish, bulkish Contradictions? |
A59435 | What did the Presbytery herein that was not in pursuance of the publick Spirit of the times, and the Acts of the General Assembly? |
A59435 | What dubious Responses did She give, all the time She Vmpir''d it, between the Queen of Scotland and those who appeared for her Son? |
A59435 | What else could move our Author to this sinful and unseasonable silence, but the Conscience, that it was not fit to meddle with it? |
A59435 | What footsteps of these things in true Antiquity? |
A59435 | What greater Demonstration could any Man desire of the truth of the Negative, if all here alleged was true? |
A59435 | What greater Evidence of Truth and Ingenuity could have been expected or required of People in such Circumstances? |
A59435 | What humane patience can be hardy enough for entering the Lists with pure Barking and Whining? |
A59435 | What impertinent Answering is this? |
A59435 | What is become of it? |
A59435 | What is become of this fine Argument then? |
A59435 | What is there here like a Condemnation of Episcopal Iurisdiction? |
A59435 | What is there here that looks like a Divine- Right- of- Parity- man? |
A59435 | What is there here that looks like proving that the Schism was greater in the North, than was asserted by the Epistler? |
A59435 | What is this less than that, if King and Parliament should Restore Episcopacy, they should break their Original contracts? |
A59435 | What is this less, than to make all these Propositions Necessary terms of their Communion? |
A59435 | What might he not have said, after this? |
A59435 | What must it be then to be committed with the other two? |
A59435 | What possessions have any( of the Episcopal Clergy) been deprived of, unless for Crimes against the State? |
A59435 | What returns gave they? |
A59435 | What was next to be done? |
A59435 | What were the sentiments of our Reformers in this Matter? |
A59435 | What wonder then if Elizabeth thought herself concerned to secure herself as well as she could? |
A59435 | What? |
A59435 | What? |
A59435 | What? |
A59435 | When had it been more seasonable, than in his Admonition to the Commonalty of Scotland, published also Anno 1558? |
A59435 | When he could do no more than oppose ane Indefinite number to the Epistlers Definite one? |
A59435 | When shall it be proper for them to say, we have done innovating? |
A59435 | When the Parliament is reduced to one Estate why may not that one divide and one half vote out the other? |
A59435 | When was it more opportune for him to have expressed these sentiments, if he had had them, than when he was at Frankfort? |
A59435 | Where lies the impossibility of Vniting Parishes, more than uniting Presbyteries? |
A59435 | Whether do they keep by the Measures of our Reformers, or their own Assembly 1645? |
A59435 | Whether it was Such when this Article was Established in the Claim of Right? |
A59435 | Whether our Scottish Reformers, whatever their Characters were, were of the present Presbyterian Principles? |
A59435 | Whether our Scottish Reformers, whatever their Characters were, were of the present Presbyterian principles? |
A59435 | Whether the Church of Scotland was Reform''d solely, by persons cloath''d with the Character of Presbyters? |
A59435 | Whether the Church of Scotland was Reformed, solely, by persons cloath''d with the Character of Presbyters? |
A59435 | Whether they were for the Divine institution of Parity, and the unlawfulness of Prelacy, amongst the Pastors of the Church? |
A59435 | Whether, therefore, This is a Solid or a Sandy Foundation? |
A59435 | Whither Scottish Presbytery was agreeable to the General Inclinations of the People? |
A59435 | Whither having made publick Repentance, he might be restored to his Office? |
A59435 | Whither it had not been ane unaccountable prodigality in them to have lost their Sweet words, about such Trif ● ing concerns as these? |
A59435 | Whither there is any sufficient Fund in the Records of these times for this pretence? |
A59435 | Whither they established a Government that was to be managed by Ministers acting in Parity, or in Imparity? |
A59435 | Whither was it Tragical or Comical? |
A59435 | Whither was it a Corruption in ane Assembly to oblige men to do pennance for doing their Duty? |
A59435 | Who Reasons upon the Force of all the Deliberations, Resolutions and Conclusions of the Representative Body of the Nation? |
A59435 | Who can say, now, that ever Presbyterians were Persecutors? |
A59435 | Who knows not, I say, that this was one of the most prest, because one of the most plausible Arguments, in the beginning of the late Revolution? |
A59435 | Who sees not that it is much about the same Size with the former? |
A59435 | Who sees not that the smallest Differences are apt to create jealousies, divisions, cross- interests? |
A59435 | Why be at all this pains to re- establish the Old Polity, if the only purpose was to rob the Church of her Patrimony? |
A59435 | Why may not the Nobility of the First Magnitude joyn with the Burrows to vote out the smaller Barons? |
A59435 | Why may not the smaller Barons and the Burrows vote out the greater Nobility? |
A59435 | Why may not the two parts of the splitted Estate joyn together and vote out the Estate of Burrows? |
A59435 | Why so? |
A59435 | Why so? |
A59435 | Why? |
A59435 | Why? |
A59435 | Why? |
A59435 | Why? |
A59435 | Why? |
A59435 | Why? |
A59435 | Why? |
A59435 | Will any Scottish Presbyterian, now adays, stand to the Decision of these 4 Councils? |
A59435 | Will none affirm it? |
A59435 | Would he, if he had been Presbyterian, have agreed so frankly to have stood by the Determination of these 4 Chief Councils? |
A59435 | Would they have put them to their Duty as Bishops, if they had not own''d them for Bishops? |
A59435 | Would they have tryed and censured them as Bishops? |
A59435 | Your Overseer and Pastor? |
A59435 | a Despotick Power, ane Absolute, and unlimited Monarchy? |
A59435 | and by consequence, against Both Offices, or against neither? |
A59435 | and that they were in the same Bottom with him, in pursuance of a Reformation? |
A59435 | and whole Houshold- stuff? |
A59435 | as it signifies to chuse by suffrages: And he proves it, but how? |
A59435 | but if it was done? |
A59435 | but whither it was a Prelacy? |
A59435 | by English Arms ▪ and Counsels, and Money in the year 1560? |
A59435 | call our Saviours Sermon on the Mount 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, The Top of all Philosophy? |
A59435 | did Francis nothing to recover the Scottish amity? |
A59435 | his Master- Talent? |
A59435 | how Presbyterianism was first introduced into Scotland? |
A59435 | how can this assist G. R.''s Book against himself, if it should be irritated to serve him a Trick? |
A59435 | i. e. Live under it without sin, and with a safe Conscience, continue in the Churches Communion while it is in the Churches Government? |
A59435 | if it is not, what is become of it? |
A59435 | of Bishops only? |
A59435 | on D. Stillingfleet''s Irenicum( for who but himself would have been at pains to write Prefaces to his Books?) |
A59435 | or Both? |
A59435 | or setting a Match for Mewing with a Melancholy Cat? |
A59435 | p. 115) Who can deny now that Presbyterians are true Passive- obedience and Non- resistance men? |
A59435 | pro re nata( as they call it)? |
A59435 | that Prelacy,& c. ought to be Abolished? |
A59435 | they were not under very dreadful apprehensions of another disappointment? |
A59435 | to declare against the Kings Negative Voice in Parliament, and so to Unking him,& c.? |
A59435 | was it not ratified by a subsequent Assembly? |
A59435 | was it therefore no Assembly? |
A59435 | was that a good proof that Knox was Presbyterian, that Beza sent him such a Letter? |
A59435 | were the Concrets, the Episcopalians innocent of Tumultuating? |
A59435 | what Defence could Scotland make for it self, if England should invade it? |
A59435 | what fears were they under? |
A59435 | what is the Method of our present Presbyterians? |
A59435 | what shapes did they turn themselves in? |
A59435 | what tricks did they play, when the Match betwixt Edward and Mary( spoken of before) was in Agitation? |
A59435 | what was it he fix''t on? |
A59435 | who can think on Arming himself against the Horns of a Snai ●? |
A59435 | will it follow from that allowance that Prelacy was not, then, agreed to? |
A59435 | with Original ● ullness? |
A59435 | with refusing to appear before him prima instantia for the tryal of Doctrines preacht in the Pulpit? |
A59435 | with the Nobility and Gentry, with such as might had influence, either at the Court, or in the Country? |
A59435 | with the famous distinction of the Kings having power about Church matters Cumulative but not Privative? |
A61509 | & c. because he fought with the Midianites without them, when he sayes, that he had called them and they would not come out? |
A61509 | & publickly read in all the Churches of England, wherein the faithful subjects and Covenanters in Scotland were tearmed Rebels? |
A61509 | ( and for what) to renunce the Kingdome, and shut him up in prison? |
A61509 | 1. c. 4. n. 7. sayeth to this? |
A61509 | 10, 11. put up thy sword into the sheath, the cup which my father hath given me shall I not drink? |
A61509 | 13. is there any equal to the Supream, in order of civil government, by whom he is judgeable or punishable? |
A61509 | 13. then our glosses; and if it be any thing different from our practice, in these dregs of time, as he loveth to speak? |
A61509 | 2. Who shall be judge, whether the Superior keepeth within his spaere, yea or not? |
A61509 | 243. that Tyranny only must unking a Prince; and these acts were not acts of Tyranny, and what shall this vaine Surveyer gaine then? |
A61509 | 26. before the faithful People of Scotland had any army in readinesse? |
A61509 | 268. an extravagant exposition; and why? |
A61509 | 5. was it therefore right in David to have spared him? |
A61509 | 6. Who were those subjects walking according to the lawes, who were persecuted? |
A61509 | 93. had their owne Bishops, but vvhere findes he that they had Presbyterian government? |
A61509 | ? |
A61509 | A Survey of what? |
A61509 | Againe he sayeth in that same Page? |
A61509 | Againe, what if an unjust act take away a man''s right to his heritage, shall he not be in case to defend it against robbers? |
A61509 | Againe, what if the Magistrate shall permit Subjects to defend their Lives and Libertyes against invaders, though he should not lead the way? |
A61509 | Anabaptists? |
A61509 | And Since it was so, what could they do, but after the example of our progenitors, advance with armes in the one hand and a petition in the other? |
A61509 | And as for their Underling- curats, the scumme of Mankinde, who seeth not their nakednesse? |
A61509 | And do they not rule and domineer in the Church after their owne arbitrement? |
A61509 | And doth not himself say that Naphtaly out stripes his Masters, even as to the most important matters of the book? |
A61509 | And had these Representatives power& commission from the Land, to renunce his Interest? |
A61509 | And he that keepeth thy soull, doih not he know it? |
A61509 | And honest Ionathan rescued from the hands of his bloody Father? |
A61509 | And how shall he be able to confute that? |
A61509 | And how? |
A61509 | And if Parliaments have povver to depose Princes in Scotland( as hath been often practised) hovv hath he saved the King''s Scepter and Person? |
A61509 | And if she shall, shall not men be allowed to maintaine their Religion, though some iniquous act of Parliament take the legal right of it away? |
A61509 | And is it not granted by all, that in mutual Covenants the observer hath a jus against the breakers? |
A61509 | And is this all the remedy he prescribeth? |
A61509 | And not rather to yeeld the cause? |
A61509 | And shall not herender to every man according to his work? |
A61509 | And shall we be allowed to use violent resistence, for the lives of our bodyes, and not also for the lives of our souls? |
A61509 | And since he did not say so, how can this advocate make his position appeare dissonant either to Religion or Reason? |
A61509 | And the story tells us, that he was then in Irland, when the Scots sent for him, how could he then make him self King? |
A61509 | And vvhat have they gained then out of these places? |
A61509 | And vvill he grant nothing else to privat subjects but elicit acts? |
A61509 | And what a judge was Iehu? |
A61509 | And what can be said to this, but that such must run their owne hazard and beare their owne guilt? |
A61509 | And what if his adversaries say and prove also, that the King of Britane is not such a King, as he accounts truly so? |
A61509 | And what is the cause of this severity, seing that all were not alike offenders? |
A61509 | And what mischief would not wicked hearts contrive and execute, if they did not feare opposition and resistence? |
A61509 | And where shall there be a stand?] |
A61509 | And where would his conscientious respect to the Ordinance of God not abused, but very rightly used in that particular, be? |
A61509 | And where? |
A61509 | And who are these who differ from him in that poynt, whom he accounts humble meek and self denyed? |
A61509 | And who can deny this to be a truth? |
A61509 | And who knoweth, but, if God had thought good to blesse this late act with successe, it might have been followed with the like consequent? |
A61509 | And why might he not? |
A61509 | And why so? |
A61509 | And will not this be a sufficient Apology for them to put forth some sting?] |
A61509 | And yet so pertinent and plump that it stopped the mouth of the accusers,& filled their faces with shame: But why was it such a poor answere? |
A61509 | Are not all these cast avvay? |
A61509 | Are not even limited Princes, as well Fathers to the Commonwealth? |
A61509 | Are not the tearmes condescended upon? |
A61509 | Are not they Covetous? |
A61509 | Are not they given to wine? |
A61509 | Are these Prelate Bite- sheeps, rather then Bishops, blamelesse, the husbands of one wife? |
A61509 | Are these particulars, Church Government? |
A61509 | Are these the latitudinarian Atheists, the Gallioes, the coldrife Laôdiceans, who care not what Religion be professed? |
A61509 | Are they Vigilant, unlesse when they have much wine to devoure, or a feast to hold to Bacchus? |
A61509 | Are they apt to teach, who have rejected Christ and his truth, and cry up and commend Socinian brats and impoisoned books? |
A61509 | Are they of good beheaviour, whose carriage is abhominable to all sober persons? |
A61509 | Are they patient who are so soon sadled; are not they Brawlers? |
A61509 | Are they sober, who glutt themselves in sensuality? |
A61509 | Are they the militant Church, who triumph in their silks and velvets, rideing with foot mantels in Parliaments, sitting in Councils and Sessions? |
A61509 | Be it so, what hath he gained for the King his Master? |
A61509 | Be- like the lawes& acts which their owne lusts make, within their owne breasts; for they are the Church, the holy Clergy, and who but they? |
A61509 | Because there was one high Priest over all the Church, must we have also one Pope? |
A61509 | But 1. can that be subjection in its full latitude? |
A61509 | But 1. did ever the People set a Soveraigne over themselves, upon these tearmes? |
A61509 | But 1. would he have all the Subjects becomeing more senselesse and stupide then beasts? |
A61509 | But 2 will these things, to judicious persons, lay the ground of a lawful warre by the Magistrate, against his owne subjects? |
A61509 | But 2. in good earnest, let him tell us, Whether the former engagements which were upon the King at his coronation, be loosed or not? |
A61509 | But 2. will he stand to what Calvin sayeth? |
A61509 | But 3 when the King returned, did he make a re- conquest of us? |
A61509 | But alas doth he think this restriction of the natural propension for felfe preservation is upon men only,& not upon Beasts also? |
A61509 | But can he be in the composure of a Christian Spirit, who is so easily moved off it, by that which should rather settle him in it? |
A61509 | But can he, or dar he, say that we do so? |
A61509 | But doth not he and his party, the most proud and arrogant persones imaginable, deal with us all, as cursed fanaticks knipperdolians? |
A61509 | But how can any see here the mysterie of Anabaptistical confusion working? |
A61509 | But how is he absolute? |
A61509 | But how is that? |
A61509 | But how many were there of these Representatives? |
A61509 | But how oft will he put us to tell him, that the best truth may be abused? |
A61509 | But how proves he this extraordinary call? |
A61509 | But how shall he evince that the Covenant, betwixt King& People is not a reciprocal contract of things to be done by each to other upon conditions? |
A61509 | But is this a good argument, to prove that it is unlawful for us to resist and repel injuries offered to us by equals or inferiours? |
A61509 | But might not that excuse be good in itself though Bellarmine made use of it? |
A61509 | But might we not in that case defend our lives and lands? |
A61509 | But now the question is what is the Peoples duty, in a day of defection? |
A61509 | But that Christ did nothing but set the scriptures by the eares, is this far from blasphemy? |
A61509 | But the Surveyer called it an errour to say that only the modus rei is commanded or forbidden, and why? |
A61509 | But then against whom doth he fight? |
A61509 | But these sheep, what have they done? |
A61509 | But this is not faire dealing, yet suteable enough to him and his cause, which he can get defended no other way? |
A61509 | But to our businesse, what sort of mutual Covenants can those be, which he here speaketh of? |
A61509 | But to teach the people their beheaviour to the King? |
A61509 | But to what purpose is all this stir? |
A61509 | But vvhy did not he direct his reader unto the page vvhere such a state of the question vvas to be found? |
A61509 | But was there no texts in all the divine Word of God, that he would put into the King''s hand to read, that he must send him to the Apocrypha? |
A61509 | But what Church? |
A61509 | But what are his reasons? |
A61509 | But what can he hence inferre? |
A61509 | But what if more learned politicians then ever he was, say, that such are most truely Kings? |
A61509 | But what is become of the Religion of the Church of Scotland, as it was reformed in doctorine, worshipe, discipline and government? |
A61509 | But what needed this? |
A61509 | But what sayes all this to the thing? |
A61509 | But what sayes he to all this? |
A61509 | But what sayes he to that which he cals the attribute? |
A61509 | But what sayes he? |
A61509 | But whence is your title Mr Prelate? |
A61509 | But where did the difficulty lye? |
A61509 | But where dwelleth this Man? |
A61509 | But where lay the difficulty? |
A61509 | But wherein are they violented? |
A61509 | But whither now doth the matter goe? |
A61509 | But who are those? |
A61509 | But who can beleeve this? |
A61509 | But who will say that in this, their practice or judgment is to us a binding precedent? |
A61509 | But why doth he call from us for any expresse command or example in Scripture for resistence of Magistrates? |
A61509 | But why will he not follow their practices himself? |
A61509 | But why would he grudge poor Naphtali this? |
A61509 | But will any condemne this practice now, or think it unlawful, or unbeseeming Christians to flee from the fury of enraged persecuters? |
A61509 | But yet how can he prove this? |
A61509 | By what authority should any clame that power of inspection over others, and that in a most unreasonable bounds? |
A61509 | By what medium will he couple the antecedent and consequent together? |
A61509 | By whom I pray, shall these evils be seen to be portended, by any thing that is said in these writtings? |
A61509 | By whom to this day was Lex Rex answered? |
A61509 | Can his patience be good, which is so stirred by hearing of truth told? |
A61509 | Can no single person preside over prebyters, except my Lord Prelate? |
A61509 | Can this Surveyer affirme that passion as passion, or suffering formally as such, cometh under a command of God? |
A61509 | Could he think that the author of Naphtaly did imagine, That to be violented in any Religion whether true or false, was such an insupportable injury? |
A61509 | Dar he avow that he hath not broken these? |
A61509 | Did ever People set him over themselves to rage at randon, to kill, murther, massacre, and do what seemed good in his eyes? |
A61509 | Did ever any Arch- Prelate procure an order from his Majesty to stirr up the leazye council to diligence in this matter? |
A61509 | Did not this text flee in his face? |
A61509 | Did the author of Lex Rex say that it was the duty of any man indifferently, to punish capitally shedders of innocent blood? |
A61509 | Do they think that all the limited and pactional princes, are but cyphers, or as painted men are men, so are they but painted princes? |
A61509 | Do we say that Magistracy is not the ordinance of God? |
A61509 | Do we say that a Christian may not exerce the office of a Magistrate? |
A61509 | Do we say that a heathen may not be a Magistrate? |
A61509 | Do we say that an ungodly Magistrate is no Magistrate? |
A61509 | Doth he meane thereby a stupide and absolute submission to all acts of Tyranny and opression? |
A61509 | Doth he think there is a noise made about this matter, and a great noise, and that without ground? |
A61509 | Doth it not flow alone from the People? |
A61509 | Doth not the text speak to all in reference to all? |
A61509 | Doth not this also reach the Anabaptists conclusion? |
A61509 | Doth the motives speak to that alone? |
A61509 | Doth this man give a distinct sound? |
A61509 | Doth this man know what he writeth? |
A61509 | Doth this pove that David or any King was excepted in the Law of God? |
A61509 | Doth this wicked Man still intende to sowe sedition, and to widen that difference? |
A61509 | Ergo shall it concerne only Ministers? |
A61509 | Furder he addeth,[ So the Scripture is not against an absolute Prince, as our Lawes and we understand him?] |
A61509 | Good Master prelate tell us, or where we shall finde it in your book of wisdome? |
A61509 | Had not Galba the like end, Otho& Vitellus, who all three reigned only Sixteen moneths? |
A61509 | Hath this man no better arguments then thise wherewith to defend his Majestie''s Royal life and person? |
A61509 | Have not the present Lordly Prelats, as much dominative and Lordly power, as ever they had in Scotland? |
A61509 | He asketh the question if any of the People of the Land be spoiled of their lawful civil libertyes? |
A61509 | He asketh what burden he hath laid upon their Estates, but by Law? |
A61509 | He sayes that the fines were moderate? |
A61509 | He speaketh of a flight out of the King''s dominions, but what sayes he to a flight, when the persones flying keep still within the dominions? |
A61509 | He tells us, they rule with the consent and Counsel of Presbyters; but when? |
A61509 | He vvould do vvell to explaine to us, vvhat he meaneth by a proper punishment, and vvhat is the opposite tearme thereunto? |
A61509 | He will not say that every conquest will give a just title, but a lawfull conquest, now what right had Fergus to conquere these adversaries? |
A61509 | Hovv can the impudent man alledge this of us? |
A61509 | Hovv is it then that he sayes there is nothing but old songs chanted over and over againe? |
A61509 | Hovv salves he his Majestie''s life, or the King from all hazard of censure? |
A61509 | Hovv vvill he shovv that this doctrine tends to horrid confusion? |
A61509 | How can he prove that this was such a Covenant? |
A61509 | How can he, or any else then, say that the King was not the first aggressor, or that Scotlands warre was not purely defensive? |
A61509 | How could young children be accessory, either by consent or any otherwayes to these courses of Manasseh? |
A61509 | How did God animate Ieh ● jada and these vvith him, to depose and kill Athaliah? |
A61509 | How doth he prove either the consequence or the consequent? |
A61509 | How doth he prove that it was meerly upon the extraordinarynesse of the occasion that this Covenant was made? |
A61509 | How doth our doctrine open a perpetual gap to seditions? |
A61509 | How doth this master of disorder blow avvay these figleaves, yea or discover them to be such? |
A61509 | How or what way was his authority invaded? |
A61509 | How shall he prove this? |
A61509 | How then can he say that this axiome is rather to be understood of the Prince alone, then of the People alone? |
A61509 | How then shall he defend the sacred person and life of the King? |
A61509 | How then shall the case be alike, And the one be no more conditional then the other? |
A61509 | How then shall their meer example be obligeing in the other practice? |
A61509 | How was Athaltah judged? |
A61509 | How will he prove that passive obedience is here spoken to at all; since all the particulars mentioned are actions, and dutyes of action? |
A61509 | How will he then free himself from treason? |
A61509 | I am not ignorant That this law was not put into execution, as God commanded; but what did thereof ensue and follow? |
A61509 | I vvonder vvhere vvas the devils vvit that he had not this reply to make unto Christ''s ansvver, vvhich this Surveyer here maketh? |
A61509 | If a Magistrate abuseing his power to the destruction of the Subjects, should be resisted, what inconvenience would follow thereupon? |
A61509 | If any aske what he hath left undone for secueing his Majestie''s person and life? |
A61509 | If he may not, then why is this parenthesis added, As a restriction or limitation of the Subjection required? |
A61509 | If his anoynting made him no private person, what did it make him? |
A61509 | If in this case he would allow a resistence, where is the force of his argument then? |
A61509 | If not, have not we enough? |
A61509 | If not, how doth this passive submission fall under a moral law? |
A61509 | If not, why did he trouble himself with this? |
A61509 | If so( as all who know him will veryly belveeve he would) where would then this submission be which is due unto the Magistrate? |
A61509 | If such a fact were done in the like case, would any think that the person should be challenged and not rather approved by the Magistrate? |
A61509 | If there be no ground more for this then for others, vvhy may not we put in our exception, as well as our adversary putteth in his? |
A61509 | If they be the corne grinded betwixt two milstones, where is the professedly profane, and atheistical world which trouble them? |
A61509 | If this be not his designe, let him tell me, what he would have Christians doing, in case such a thing as this should be? |
A61509 | If those betray their trust committed to them, they may be resisted? |
A61509 | If through default of Ministers of State, any thing had creeped in, that could not abide the test of law, how willingly was ● treformed? |
A61509 | Is he ignorant of the original of that sad contest? |
A61509 | Is he not able to understand this, how one who is supreme, in one respect, may be inferiour, in another respect? |
A61509 | Is he not willing and desirous that the lawes be vigorously executed against papists, and all perverters of this sound doctrine? |
A61509 | Is he one of those who see and perceive not, who know and yet carry as if they knew not? |
A61509 | Is it enough to say so? |
A61509 | Is it not possible( as hath been said) yea and often seen, that the most cleare and approved examples have been abused? |
A61509 | Is it our work to exclude faithful ministers from the esteem of Gods people? |
A61509 | Is not this a singularly satisfactory way of answereing? |
A61509 | Is not this a very hungry empty man, to beg( when he can not better do) the very thing in quaestion? |
A61509 | Is not this depredation committed by wicked subjects? |
A61509 | Is not this equivalent to incursions of forraigne adversaryes? |
A61509 | Is that they work division in the Church of God; and move people to forsake Church meetings, and to follow them in private conventicles? |
A61509 | Is the guilty person bound by any moral law, to suffer death or whipping, if the Magistrate will not execute the sentence upon him? |
A61509 | Is the power of the present Lordly Lord Prelates paternal? |
A61509 | Is there any exception in the text? |
A61509 | Is there not here a mutual Convenant, wherein each party is bound to other? |
A61509 | Is there not here impious and horrible acts of tyranny? |
A61509 | Is this a faire way of disputing, to say that one maketh that the state of the question, which he draweth from the assertion of his adverry? |
A61509 | Is this all that he can say, to prove that this is contrary to Religion? |
A61509 | Is this the liberty he understandeth? |
A61509 | Is this the only thing which he denyeth? |
A61509 | Is this the vvay he takes to salve his Master''s life? |
A61509 | Is this to answere his adversary? |
A61509 | It is granted, what then? |
A61509 | It is strange hovv this corrupt fountaine, as he calleth it else vvhere, Lex Rex can send out good and svveet vvaters? |
A61509 | It is true he sayeth that subjection may be, vvhere there is not obedience, but wherein sayeth he doth this subjection consist? |
A61509 | King cast into prison? |
A61509 | Let our Master Bishope with all his gifts, learning, and knowledge shew this if he can? |
A61509 | Let us hear hovv he doth it? |
A61509 | Let us hear how he applyeth this to the purpose? |
A61509 | Let us hear how? |
A61509 | Let your eyes be in your head: Hold fast what ye have, that no man take your crowne? |
A61509 | May he Rule as he lifts? |
A61509 | May he not, dar he not, grieve or vex his Elder Brethren? |
A61509 | May not I resist, a person, vvho is not under my jurisdiction? |
A61509 | May not then this Man be ashamed to take his Majesties Money, and do so bad service for it, as he hath done? |
A61509 | Meum and tuum? |
A61509 | Must either he be the supreme power on earth which is not judgeable or punishable by any, or must there be none? |
A61509 | Must that example of theirs perpetually oblige us now? |
A61509 | No man needs to say who shall be judge, The Magistrates or the people? |
A61509 | Now can any body deny this consequence? |
A61509 | Now how will he loose his owne argument? |
A61509 | Now let the Surveyer tels us what he thinks of their practice? |
A61509 | Now sure I am this fact of Phineas was according to the law, and to the expresse minde of God, and why then might it not be imitated in the like case? |
A61509 | Now what bonde more strong to unite and keep together his Majestie''s Dominions can the wit of Man imagine? |
A61509 | Now whence floweth this diversity of wayes of instaling the succeeding Magistrate, or of filling the place when vacant? |
A61509 | Now will the Surveyer say, that in no case, it is lawful to resist even by force, the inferiour Magistrates? |
A61509 | Now, whence ariseth this formal obligation, if not from the Covenant? |
A61509 | O ye Men of judgment consolidated into a stone, having no conscience, and far lesse piety? |
A61509 | Or are all presidents or moderators of presbyteries Prelates? |
A61509 | Or can he arrive at no more certanety, but of a may be that it is not causeless? |
A61509 | Or did he ever chide the Council, or depose any member thereof, or any other inferiour Magistrate, upon the account of their negligence in this? |
A61509 | Or doth Naphtaly say any such thing? |
A61509 | Or doth he think that his taking notice of him, will make him esteem the more highly of himself? |
A61509 | Or doth the same passive obedience to powers punishing unjustly fall under the moral law? |
A61509 | Or hath the King no better advocate to defend his cause? |
A61509 | Or how could they expect that he should prove a fit meane for these Ends? |
A61509 | Or if he should suffer them to sit, what can they do? |
A61509 | Or is every one in that case bound to deliver up himself to the Magistrate,& accuse himself, and pursue the accusation until the sentence be executed? |
A61509 | Or is not the constitution freeing the King from coaction of Law( for that end) warrantable?] |
A61509 | Or that it was his minde to plead for an universal toleration? |
A61509 | Or thought he that they would have the weight of gold coming from his Mouth, while they had not the weight of stuble being uttered by his collegue? |
A61509 | Or were these all accounted Enemies to the King? |
A61509 | Or who gave you than name? |
A61509 | Quis tulerit Gracchos de seditione querentes? |
A61509 | Sayeth Lex Rex that vve are to suffer absolutely all the evil of punishment, vvhich they vvould inflict upon us? |
A61509 | Seing he wisheth that such errours might be buryed in oblivion, why did not his vvork follovv his vvish? |
A61509 | Shall it not be defended even when it becometh a Law right, against forreigners, but under the protection of the Magistrates? |
A61509 | Sure they must be step Fathers then, and that of the cruelest kinde? |
A61509 | That he can not dispense, by his prerogative Royal, with a just Law, according to his sole pleasure, and so pardon such as deserve death? |
A61509 | That subjects are bound to obey, and to sweare allegiance in the Lord unto wicked Kings who denyeth? |
A61509 | That the King ruleth over us novv jure conquestus? |
A61509 | The 2. thing he sayeth, is, That though this obligation be mutual, yet is it not conditional, and how proves he this? |
A61509 | The King your God Father? |
A61509 | The Kings of the gentiles,& c. Any otherwayes then against superiority among Church men? |
A61509 | The Royalists themselves allow it lawful for any privat person to kill an usurper or a Tyrant sine titulo, and why? |
A61509 | The controversy rests not in matters touching a Bishope or a Presbytery: But what thinks he of this controversy? |
A61509 | The surveyer sayeth, He is insolent in saying so: Why so? |
A61509 | Then he must tell us that the book vvants nothing of the compleatnesse of an infamous lybel, and why? |
A61509 | Then they vvho are our enemies shall see it; and shame shall cover them who said unto us, where is the Lord your God? |
A61509 | They the Church, who have banished Christ out of the Church, abjured his interests, persecuted to the death his brethren and followers? |
A61509 | Thinks he that there is no mixed Monarchy? |
A61509 | This Chimaerical Man gives us a distinction of Kings, some truely so and some falsly so: And what, and who are these? |
A61509 | This Man dictats but what proveth he? |
A61509 | This is good, but what then? |
A61509 | This is granted: But how showeth he that the exposition given, is contrary to either? |
A61509 | This is true, but what will he hence prove? |
A61509 | This, sayes the Surveyer, is as vaine a quirck How so? |
A61509 | Thus I have set down his words, truely and wholly, and I would faine know what is there here, that will ground the foresaid thesis? |
A61509 | To what purpose is their example adduced? |
A61509 | To what purpose then are Covenants and compacts made, If by vertue of these, each party be not formally obliged unto other? |
A61509 | To whom is this evident? |
A61509 | To wit, that they should resist none out of a Spirit of private revenge? |
A61509 | Was he therefore the Lord Prelate? |
A61509 | Was it not because the Governours had a minde to punish him? |
A61509 | Was it their practice to abjure a lawful Covenant sworne for the maintainance of the Truth? |
A61509 | Was it their practice to change their Religion with the court? |
A61509 | Was it their practice to renunce their former profession, and turne Apostates from the truth, which once they avowed? |
A61509 | Was it their practice to turne their back on Christ and his interest, for the will of creatures, and for a mease of pottage? |
A61509 | Was not Aberdeen fortifying it self, to take in the King''s navy of shipes, when it should come? |
A61509 | Was not Culenus summoned to compeare before a Parliament at Scone? |
A61509 | Was not Dardan, for his wickednesse and blood, pursued by nobles and People, his head cut off, his corps throwne into a jacks? |
A61509 | Was not David helped thus against the Tyranny and wickednesse of King Saul? |
A61509 | Was not Even the 3. put in prison? |
A61509 | Was not free tradeing taken away? |
A61509 | Was not the Deputy of Ireland prepareing men to land them in the West of Scotland? |
A61509 | Was not the Earle of Arundale made the Kings General? |
A61509 | Was not the Earle of Huntly made Governour of the North of Scotland, and had some foure or five thousand men in armes, for the King? |
A61509 | Was not the Marquis of Douglas,& Lord Haris ready to rise with the Papists in the South of Scotland? |
A61509 | Was not warre concluded both by sea and land? |
A61509 | Was that the maine thing controverted then? |
A61509 | Was there any masse monger fined to this day? |
A61509 | Was there no blushing? |
A61509 | Was there no conviction? |
A61509 | Weknow no lawes, but acts and statutes of a lawful Parliament, made for the glory of God, and the good of the land: and what such were trode upon? |
A61509 | Well, what way doth he clear this, of Lex Rex? |
A61509 | Were all these things no beginnings of a warre, nor no acts of hostility? |
A61509 | Were it the rational act of rational creatures to set up Soveraignes upon these tearmes? |
A61509 | Were not Berwik and Carlile frontier cities strongly fortifyed and garrisoned? |
A61509 | Were not the Scottish Nobility at court made to abjure the National Covenant, and the General Assembly at Glasgow? |
A61509 | Were there no Papists in Scotland, or was there no appearance of the approaching of the Roman Antichrist before these books came abroad? |
A61509 | Were they not beaten, wounded, and bound as beasts, their goods and substance devoured before their eyes? |
A61509 | What a Spirit, I pray, is that which is in these books, which can give any cause of feare, that the Roman Antichrist may come in upon that account? |
A61509 | What a fool is he to put Tennants and Vassals together? |
A61509 | What a non- sensical contradictory conclusion, should this be? |
A61509 | What a poor Politician is this? |
A61509 | What abs ● ● dity inn reason is here? |
A61509 | What accession had the children unborne to the third and fourth generation, unto the sinnes of their forefathers? |
A61509 | What acts of the Church are these which regulate them? |
A61509 | What are the men with the Episcopal inspection doing? |
A61509 | What are these cunning leaders which he sayes had dominion over their faith? |
A61509 | What are these manifest unchristian dealings of his? |
A61509 | What better is this out of your Mouth, then it was out of old Bishop Hall''● the Remonstrator, and confuted by Smectymnuus? |
A61509 | What can he make of this? |
A61509 | What church discipline is used against these? |
A61509 | What commission from Man authorized by God had the high Priest, and such as joyned vvith him, vvhen they deposed and killed Athaliah? |
A61509 | What did he for our restauration? |
A61509 | What displeaseth him then? |
A61509 | What furder? |
A61509 | What further? |
A61509 | What ground had he for so thinking? |
A61509 | What height of absurdity were here? |
A61509 | What hight of absurdity were this? |
A61509 | What if he deviate? |
A61509 | What if the Magistrate or his Emissaryes proceed not according to law? |
A61509 | What illegal courts were those which were set up? |
A61509 | What impudency is this then to say, the King was not the first invader of the Nation? |
A61509 | What is become of these Covenants vvhich were our strong bulvvarks against propery? |
A61509 | What is he and his fraternity doing to day? |
A61509 | What lawes were troden upon? |
A61509 | What makes all this for the encroachment of meer private persons upon the use of the Magistrates avenging sword?] |
A61509 | What meaneth he else by this impunity of divine exemption? |
A61509 | What more force hath his denyall then ours? |
A61509 | What more sayes he to this place of Scripture? |
A61509 | What now fayeth the Railing pamphleter? |
A61509 | What one thing hath he done without consent of the Peoples Representatives in Parliament, at which any may except as a grievance? |
A61509 | What rational Man ever said so? |
A61509 | What sayes he further? |
A61509 | What sayes he more? |
A61509 | What sayes he next to this? |
A61509 | What sayeth he further? |
A61509 | What sayeth our Surveyer to this? |
A61509 | What shall we then say of his inspection? |
A61509 | What sharpe sighted man can be able to see where these two shall meet? |
A61509 | What sots were the Priests& Prophets at that time that did not instigate the Sanhedrin? |
A61509 | What sound Divine putteth this brutish subjection among the ancient land marks? |
A61509 | What tendency, I pray, hath any thing that is asserted in these books, to the introduceing of Popery? |
A61509 | What that liberty is, which the people of Scotland are now come to, who can see it, for the perfect slavery and bondage they are sold unto? |
A61509 | What then doth this testimony make against thus? |
A61509 | What was his debauched conscience doing? |
A61509 | What was the tentation which made them stand fast? |
A61509 | What was there more on this hand? |
A61509 | What was this impudent man''s brazen face doing while he wrote downe this passage? |
A61509 | What way were his proclamations despised? |
A61509 | What were those castles seised upon? |
A61509 | What wil not such shamelesse boldnesse adventure to averre, with the greatest confidence? |
A61509 | What will He do? |
A61509 | What will he say to this? |
A61509 | What wonder then that there was no general opposition made against these Arrian Emperours, when their Subjects imbraced the same delusion? |
A61509 | What would he then do with his pretences? |
A61509 | What? |
A61509 | Whence will Royalists then prove, that privaate persons may kill a Tyrant without title? |
A61509 | Where he shewed out of History and by reason, that Palladius was the first prelate that ever Scotland saw? |
A61509 | Where is the position that is so dissonent to Religion and Reason? |
A61509 | Where is then our legall security for our protestant Religion, and Libertyes of the Church? |
A61509 | Where or when said Naphtaly, That that was the fundamental Constitution of politick societies? |
A61509 | Where, In what chapter, or what verse shall we finde this? |
A61509 | Whether may the Superiour be resisted by the inferiour, when he doth what is not incumbent to him to do within his sphaere, or not? |
A61509 | Who are over them as Superiours? |
A61509 | Who but Atheists will say this? |
A61509 | Who but such, as either think they have no soulls, more then beasts, or know not the worth of their souls, will deny this consequence? |
A61509 | Who is to controle them, unlesse the good King but a gentle curb in some or their jawes to make way for greater rage and Tyranny? |
A61509 | Who may not now see what a poor ground this Railer had, to father such a tenet on Naphtali, as he doth? |
A61509 | Who seeth not what perverting of truth is here? |
A61509 | Who then can condemne even privat persons if they stand to their defence in this case? |
A61509 | Who would not pity this man who is put off the constant composure of a Christian Spirit? |
A61509 | Who would suffer such a manifest notorius lyar to say, that others made misrepresentations of matters of fact? |
A61509 | Why calleth ● e the Nobles and Parliaments to hearken to this? |
A61509 | Why did he dig up the untruths( if such) againe, when he was not able to bury them dead nor alive? |
A61509 | Why did not the Surveyer set dovvn his vvords? |
A61509 | Why did not this pigmay set himself upon their shoulders that he might have seemed something? |
A61509 | Why doth he it not then? |
A61509 | Why have yee transgressed the commandements of the Eternal God? |
A61509 | Why jeers he at that worthy Author, saying he thinks he speaks acutely? |
A61509 | Why not in lesse evils too? |
A61509 | Why so? |
A61509 | Why then did you chant over the old song againe, to make yourselfe but ridiculous? |
A61509 | Why then doth he adduce such Instances so impertinent? |
A61509 | Why then is he offended vvith Lex Rex? |
A61509 | Why vvill not the Surveyer take notice of this& grant so much in our case? |
A61509 | Why would he not examine other things which that worthy Author sayd, more apposite to the cause? |
A61509 | Wil he proclame himself a fool of the first magnitude in so doing? |
A61509 | Will any deny this but ingrained Atheistical Malignants, whose chief character hitherto hath been, to preferre man''s interest unto Christs? |
A61509 | Will any say that Every Christian is bound and obliged to do so now? |
A61509 | Will he allow it in that case? |
A61509 | Will he also owne it? |
A61509 | Will he ask now if our libertyes be taken from us? |
A61509 | Will he deny this consequence? |
A61509 | Will he find such commendations of tyranny, oppression, bondage and siavery, as if it vvere nothing but the compound of justice and equity? |
A61509 | Will he grant that this is liker unto a resistence? |
A61509 | Will he say that all these instances were extraordinary and not imitable? |
A61509 | Will he say that no actions can be sufficiently justified because done in extraordinary necessities and vvithout an extraordinary call? |
A61509 | Will his adversary take that for an answere? |
A61509 | Will it hence follow that we must obey all the Kings unjust, unlawful and iniquous commands? |
A61509 | Will the Surveyer account these instances alike extraordinary and unimitable? |
A61509 | With what face then can be draw a parallel here? |
A61509 | Witnesse this pamphleting prelate? |
A61509 | Would he have them resisting, or only holding up their throats to the bloody executioners? |
A61509 | Would rational men give themselves up for a prey to one, that they might be saife from becoming a prey to others? |
A61509 | Would these scar his tender conscience? |
A61509 | Yea if this were received as a truth, what incouragement were it to tyranny and oppression? |
A61509 | Yea, had it not been the part of every man, to have studyed to have keeped the possession which he had received? |
A61509 | Yea, how can he prove that there is any such Covenant among men; or how can he explaine such a Covenant? |
A61509 | [ And the Lord said unto Iosua, Get thee up, wherefore lyest thou thus upon thy face? |
A61509 | [ But what sayes this to Phine as his fact? |
A61509 | [ Who ever head of this( sayes he) that one Parliament posteriour should punish the prior? |
A61509 | [ Why is not also sufficient for the office of the Ministery without a call from men externally?] |
A61509 | ],[ London?] |
A61509 | and doth he think, that such as feare not God can ever fear the King aright? |
A61509 | and had he not their concurrence? |
A61509 | and how unable is the case now to beare the burthen of a conclusion for such practices as then were used?] |
A61509 | and if he had wanted this, and had thought that Scotland would have been an adversary unto his designe, would he or dursl he have attempted it? |
A61509 | and if he should have the upper hand in the matter of resistence, could he not sit dovvn satisfied? |
A61509 | and vvhat is become of the many acts of Parliament ratifying and approving these Covenants? |
A61509 | are any spoiled of their lawful civil libertyes? |
A61509 | are not they greedy of filthy Lucre, who oppresse all under them,& for a Bishop''s benefice have made shipewrack of their faith, soul and conscience? |
A61509 | are not vve cast open unto the assaults of that bloody Beast? |
A61509 | as effectually as he hath done for suppressing of conventicles? |
A61509 | but he meaneth some of those who differ from him in judgment in some particulars: but what are these particulars? |
A61509 | but whence cometh the blessing and ratification? |
A61509 | by ascending from a Presbyter to a Prelate: But whither next? |
A61509 | can he say that we affirme an external call to the ministery needlesse? |
A61509 | did he not say in the same Page, the Major vis and a greater phisical force would hinder this even in Beasts? |
A61509 | did not certane souldiers with naked swords dispatch Cajus the nephew of Tiberius? |
A61509 | did not the souldiers use him like a captive, about Byzantium, and cruelly put him to death? |
A61509 | do vve say that vvicked Kings, because vvicked, are eo ipso no Kings; nor to be acknowledged as Kings? |
A61509 | do we say, with them, that the office of the Magistrate is not necessary among Christians? |
A61509 | doth he not know that Lords have more power over their Proper Tennants, then over their Vassals? |
A61509 | for his filthy lusts and vices, covetousnesse and cruelty, slaine by the general consent of his Lords assembled? |
A61509 | hath he gote the promise of a Cardinal''s cap for his paines? |
A61509 | illis) salus populi suprema lex esto he sayes, to these the chief law should be the peoples saifty: Now who are these? |
A61509 | is this to answere Lex Rex to jeer at what is there sayd, aud then be forced( or speak non- sense) to affirme the same thing that is there asserted? |
A61509 | look where the Messenger cometh, shut the door, and hold him fast at the door, is not the sound of his Masters feet behinde him? |
A61509 | now what else was the voyce of Samuel then a disswasion? |
A61509 | or do they found his absolute power upon such a dreame? |
A61509 | or if apprehended, would he not labour an escape to save his neck from the rope? |
A61509 | or what way doth he stope his eares? |
A61509 | or will he call these unlawful? |
A61509 | or yet to answer what his dearer friend Stilling fleet hath said to this purpose, in this Irenicum? |
A61509 | said he any thing against agreement of interpreters concerning the institution or approbation of the office of the civil Magistrates? |
A61509 | shall they be accounted transgressours, or Usurpers of the Magistrat''s place, though they should materially occupy his roome for that exigent? |
A61509 | that no family could complaine that it was neglected; was not the People and every member addebted, to acknowledge, and confesse the benefites of God? |
A61509 | through God''s mercy continue with us, without variation from it in the least? |
A61509 | to what times are we reserved? |
A61509 | vvas He not as passive as we were and some what more? |
A61509 | was it, because they would not receive a masse book in English, obtruded upon them by his sole authority without the concurrence of Church or State? |
A61509 | was not Nero murdered by one of his familiar and dear friends? |
A61509 | were not their lands and tenements laid waste, and many redacted to beggary? |
A61509 | what burden hath he laid upon their Estates, but by law or by their owne consent, in a necessary exigence? |
A61509 | what meaneth the many Jesuites, and Seminary Priests that goe up and downe the land? |
A61509 | what meaneth the many masses that are used in several parts of that land, and in the very heart thereof, in and about Edinbrough? |
A61509 | what necessity was there, either for an act of indempnity or yet an act of oblivion? |
A61509 | what sayest thow of Commodus? |
A61509 | what shall I speak of Titus whom Domitianus poisoned, although he was his owne brother? |
A61509 | what warrand, command nor commisssion had Phineas which none now can expect? |
A61509 | who can decyphere unto us these persons; who are these humble meek, self- denyed seekers of God''s face, whom this man will not grieve? |
A61509 | who is superiour over the supreme to punish him? |
A61509 | who seeth not this, but he who can not see the wood for trees? |
A61509 | would not any body smile at such a consequence? |
A61509 | — what shall I say of Marcinus? |
A61509 | — what shall I say of Maximinus whom his owne army dispatched — were not Gallus, and Volusianus murdered by their owne army? |
A61509 | 〈 ◊ 〉 calamity shall rise suddenly and who knoweth their ruine? |